Copyright©2012JungYeonSohn 24FRAMESASECOND THECOSMOPOLITANCINEPHILIAOFSOUTHKOREANCOLLEGESTUDENTS BY JUNGYEONSOHN DISSERTATION Submittedinpartialfulfillmentoftherequirements forthedegreeofDoctorofPhilosophyinEastAsianLanguagesandCultures withaminorinCinemaStudies intheGraduateCollegeofthe UniversityofIllinoisatUrbanaChampaign,2012 Urbana,Illinois DoctoralCommittee: ProfessorNancyAbelmann,Chair AssociateProfessorJoséB.Capino AssistantProfessorJungwonKim AssistantProfessorJinsooAn,UniversityofCaliforniaatBerkeley ii

Abstract

Thisdissertationisaninterdisciplinaryethnographyofthecultureofyoungcinephilesin

SouthKoreawhereIconductedresearchin20089.Theethnographicheartofmyworkisa universityclub( tongari )locatedin.Ialsoobservedastudentrunfilmmagazineas wellasmajorandminorinternationalfilmfestivals.Demographically,theagecohortof universitystudentsrepresentsthemostactiveusersoffilminSouthKoreawhichboaststhefifth largestfilmmarketintheworld.Ihaveapproachedthefilmclubasaspeechcommunityfrom whichIcollectedagroupdiscourseonfilmandspectatorshipasanintimatewindowonthe cultureoflocalcinephiles.Basedonmyfieldwork,Imakeacentralargumentthatcinephilic cultureasexemplifiedbythefilmclubislargelycosmopolitaninnature,reflectingtheenormous circulationofinternationalmoviesandfilmscholarshipacrossnationalborders.Theopening chaptersfirstdiscusshowcinephileshavecometosharecosmopolitantastesthroughvarious meanssuchasarthousesinSeoul;thetraditionofwatchingcanonicalandstudyingfilm theoryinuniversityfilmclubsthatemergedonuniversitycampusesinSeoulinthe1980s;and theInternetandpersonalcomputingtechnologies.Thecorechaptersexaminepreciselyhow

(closereading)andwhy(affectiveandpersonalexperience)youngcinephileswatchglobal cinemasthattheyencounterthroughtheaters,friends,andtheInternet.Inthesechapters, concomitanttomyobservationthatthecultureofSouthKoreancinephilesislargely cosmopolitan,IillustratehowthecultureofstudyingAmericanfilmscholarshipaswellas consumingWesternclassicsandartfilmsdoesnotnecessarilysustainthetraditionallyunequal powerrelationshipimplicatedincrossborderculturaltransactions.Thelastchapter,moreover,

iii situatescosmopolitancinephiliawithinthecontemporarysocialandculturalcontextofSouth

Korea,whichismostnotablymarkedbyneoliberalandmulticulturalpolitics.

iv

Acknowledgements

Iamindebtedtoaninnumerablenumberofpeoplewhohavehelpedtobringthis dissertationtocompletion,buttwocometomymindfirstwithoutwhomthisprojectwouldnot haveseenthelightofday.Firstandforemost,Iwouldliketothankmydissertationadviser,

ProfessorNancyAbelmann,anextraordinaryteacherandpersonwhoseunswervingfaithinme hasbeennothingshortofagift.Herthreechildren—Carmen,Simone,andIsaac—alsocheered methroughsomeofthemostdifficultaswellashappytimesIhavespentingraduateschool.I alsothankKellyFrazierforherwonderfulassistanceattheoffice,makingeverythingsomuch moremanageableandenjoyable.

Next,IwouldliketothankthefilmclubwhereIdidthebulkofmyfieldworkandwhere

Iwasacceptedasoneofthem.Theundergraduatestudentsinthisclubhavebeenmyteacher, inspiration,andfriendstothedegreeIhadneverimaginedpossiblebeforethefieldwork.Itis myhopethattheywillreadthisdissertationandfinditcompellingeveniftheyhadtodisagree with,hopefully,afewpoints.ThefieldworkwassupportedbyaFulbrightIIEFellowshipfor whichProfessorsJinsooAnandDongHooLeeactedasmylocaladvisers.Iwasalsofortunate tomeetProfessorsDannyWeddingandSugwonKang,Fulbrightseniorscholars,whoprovided helpandguidancethroughoutmystayinKorea.IalsoowethankstoNicoleGuarinoatKorean

AmericanEducationalCommissionwhosefriendshipmadetheyearsomuchmorepleasant.

Ialsohavereceivedhelpfromnumerousothersduringthewritingprocess,whichwas supportedbyaKoreaFoundationGraduateStudentFellowship.ProfessorJungwonKim,a passionatehistorianofChosŏnKorea,hassharedwithmeherenergyandenthusiasmformy verycontemporaryprojectassheservedonmydissertationcommittee.Takingherhistory

v coursesalsogavemethefinalreliefthatIatlastunderstandKoreatobeworkingonthis dissertation.ProfessorJoséB.Capino,withwhomIbeganstudyingfilmjoyously,hasnever failedtoamazemewithhisinsights;andProfessorJinsooAn,whomIthankforjoiningthe dissertationcommitteelaterinmydissertatingstage,hasmadethecommitteecompletewithhis invaluableandthoroughcomments.TheAdviseeGroup—JohnCho,HeeJungChoi,Sangsook

LeeChung,YoonjungKang,DohyeKim,HeejinKim,SujungKim,AlexLee,KyouHoLee,

JasonC.Romero,YoonjeongShim,AgnesSohn,EricaVogel,SooYeonYoon—havebeennot onlyfaithfulreadersofmywritingsbutalsogreatfriendswhohavemademygraduateworkan awesomeexperience.IalsowouldliketothankKatherineLee,J.L.Murdoch,FrankRausch, andMichaelSprungerofwhatwehavecalledKSDSG(KoreanStudiesDissertationSupport

Group)fortheircamaraderieandsupport.JamesWelkerwasalsoafunwritingpartnerwho learnedtospecializeingivingmepeptalks.IamalsogratefultoProfessorYoungaParkfor sharingherbookmanuscriptwithme;andtoProfessorsChristopherHanscom,Nicholas

Harkness,JiyeonKang,andSunyoungParkfortheircarefulreadingofandmuchappreciated commentsonmyfirstchapterthatistobepublishedasaseparatejournalarticle.Thereare, moreover,innumerableotherswhomIhavemetthrough,tonameafew,theKoreaWorkshop

(UniversityofIllinois),KoreanStudiesDissertationWorkshop(SSRC),andPopularCultureand

SocialChangeGraduateStudentDissertationWorkshop(AAS).ProfessorTheodoreJunYoo whomImetthroughtheSSRCworkshop,inparticular,hassincebeenafaithfulmentor.

Lastbutnotleast,IwouldliketothankProfessorJinkyungParkwhowasmystudy buddyaswellasadearlyrespectedandlovedsisterwhensheherselfwasadissertatoratthe

UniversityofIllinois.IalsoowespecialthankstoSallyCookandDenaSchumacherwholoved meandtaughtmetolove;andhelpedmestayhopefulthroughoutmywriting.AndIam

vi fortunateforthefriendshipofNaraHan,SongHan,EstherKimandSarahPark—theymakeme abetterperson.TherearemanyathingthatIcouldsayofMinkyunKim,aneverpatientand lovingfriend;butthecreditforthearchivaldocumentresearchgoestohimwho,attheNational

Library,wasaprobonoresearchassistanttohelpcarryandphotocopystacksofjournals.Ialso thankmyfamilywhoneverreallyunderstoodwhyIwantedtostayinschoolforsolongbutwas alwaysgoodandsupportiveaboutit.And,lastly,Idedicatethisdissertationtotheloving memoryofmymother.

vii

otetoReader

AlltranscriptionsofKoreaninthisdissertationfollowtheMcCuneReischauerromanization systemexceptinthecaseswherepersonalnamesandotherpropernounshavebeenromanized previously(e.g.,KimDaejung;YonseiUniversity).EastAsiannamesarepresentedwith surnamefirstandgivennamelasteveninthecaseswherenamesinWesternformareinwide circulation(e.g.,OzuYasujiro).AllEnglishtranslations,includingliterature,quotations,and interviewsfrombothKoreanlanguagematerialsandfieldwork,aremyownunlessotherwise noted.

viii

TableofContents

ListofKeyInformants………..…………………………………………………………………ix

Filmography…….………………………………………………………………………………..x

Acronyms…...…………………………………………………………………………………..xii

Introduction:CinephilesinaCinephilicCity………………...………………………………….1

PartI:TimingCosmopolitanCinephilia...... 34

Chapter1:AVignette: ADayintheLifeofKubotheFilmCritic.…………………………….35

Chapter2:CinemaasEverydayPractice:ACollegeFilmClub…………………….....………64

PartII:ACloseLookatCosmopolitanCinephilia...... 95

Chapter3:TheBordwellRegime:“ADifferentKindofFun”………………….……………..96

Chapter4:AffectiveCinephilia:The“Taste”and“Feeling”ofFilm……………………...... 125

PartIII:ABroadLookatCosmopolitanCinephilia…………………………………………..150

Chapter5:LocalCinephiles,CosmopolitanCinephilia……………………………………....151

Bibliography…….…………………………………....…………………………………...... 167

ix

ListofKeyInformants

Iunderstoodthatoneshouldneverunderestimatetheintelligenceand comprehensionoftheaudience,despitewhatprofessionaldistributors andthepurveyorsofbigspectaclessay.AgnèsVarda 1 *Someofthedetailsinthedescriptionsarenotmentionedinthedissertationitself. Alex|M IsanameIborrowfromAlejandroAmenábarwhodirected Tesis (1996) onwhichAlexledagroupdiscussion(Class 2of2005) DirectorLee|M Ishisnickname(hehasadifferentlastname);wantstobecomea filmmaker(2004) Haejin|F Joinedtheclub“tostudyfilmmoresystematically”(2008) Hongjun|M Wantstobecomeafilmcritic(2003) Juhee|F Hastaught FilmArt tentimesintheclub(2006) Jun|M SaysthatusingBordwellis“adifferentkindoffun”(2004) Junsu|M Isanalumnuswhovisitsthecampusthemostoften(2001) Kimgun |M JoinedasmallgroupinCinepolfromanotheruniversityfilmclub(2004) Mina|F Backedoutoftheclubforasemesterwhenthefirstmeetingsheattended wasonthesemioticsof Breathless (JeanLucGodard,1960)(2008) Sangjin|M Wantstobecomeafilmmaker(2005) Seyun|F Likesfeministmovies;hasspentalotoftimeatSeoulArtCinema(2007) Shinu|M Isahorrorjunkieandanexcellentteacherof FilmArt(2004) Taemin|M Explainswhyitmakeseconomicsensetowatchforeignmovies(2007) Travis|M Isthenameofhisfavoritefilmpersona;joinedasmallgroupinCinepol fromanotheruniversityfilmclub(2004) Yewon|F Talksaboutan“(un)balanceddiet”infilm(2007) 1InterviewwithAgnèsVardabyKelleyConway,,July2003(Conway2007:46).

2Theclass( hakbŏn )referstotheyearofentrance,notgraduation,asitdoesintheUnitedStates.

x

Filmography AfterMidnight (DavideFerrario,2004|Italy) ArrivalofaTrainatLaCiotat (LumièreBrothers,1896|) AuRevoirLesEnfants (LouisMalle,1987|France,W.,Italy) BattleRoyale (FukasakuKinji,2000|) BoyMeetsGirl (LeosCarax,1984|France) Breathless (JeanLucGodard,1960|France) ChildrenofMen (AlfonsoCuarón,2006|US,UK) CitizenKane (OrsonWelles,1941|US) Contempt (JeanLucGodard,1963|France,Italy) CourageunderFire (EdwardZwick,1996|US) Dumb&Dumber (PeterFarrelly,1994|US) EdwardScissorhands (TimBurton,1990|US) EternalSunshineoftheSpotlessMind (MichelGondry,2004|US) Friend (KwakKyungtaek,2001|S.Korea) HappinessDoesotComeinGrades (KangWoosuk,1989|S.Korea) HiroshimaMonAmour (AlainResnais,1959|France,Japan) Histoire(s)duCinéma (JeanLucGodard,19881998|France) JSA:JointSecurityArea (ParkChanwook,2000|S.Korea) LaStrada (FedericoFellini,1954|Italy) LoveLetter (IwaiShunji,1995|Japan) Missing (CostaGavras,1982|US) MySassyGirl (KwakJaeyong,2001|S.Korea) RayBan (JangHyunsoo,2000|S.Korea) RearWindow (AlfredHitchcock,1954|US) Severed (CarlBessai,2005|Canada) Solyaris (AndreiTarkovsky,1972|SovietUnion) StrangerthanParadise (JimJarmusch,1984|US,W.Germany) Sunrise:ASongofTwoHumans (F.W.Murnau,1927|US) Swiri (KangJeKyu,1999|S.Korea)

xi

TakeCareofMyCat (JeongJaeeun,2001|S.Korea) The400Blows (FrançoisTruffaut,1959|France) TheButterfly (MoonSeungwook,2001|S.Korea) TheContact (ChangYoonhyun,1997|S.Korea) TheDreamers (BernardoBertolucci,2003|UK,France,Italy) TheFlameGirl(ChŏnHyŏngsŏk,2008|SogangUniversity) TheForeignDuck,theativeDuckandGod(NakamuraYoshihiro,2007|Japan) TheLetter (LeeJunggook,1997|S.Korea) ThePostmanAlwaysRingsTwice (TayGarnett,1946|US) TheTinDrum (VolkerSchlöndorff,1979|W.Germany,France,Poland,Yugoslavia) Titanic (JamesCameron,1997|US) Towheredolove,sky,andoneflow (YiHyeri,2008|EwhaWomansUniversity) WaikikiBrothers (LimSunrye,2001|S.Korea) WinterWoman (KimHosŏn,1977|S.Korea) Yol (SerifGörenandYilmazGüney,1982|,Switzerland,France)

xii

Acronyms AOL AmericaOnline Artplus ArtplusCinemaNetwork BBS Bulletinboardsystem CHC TheClassicalHollywoodCinema (1985) CIFF ChungmuroInternationalFilmFestival Collective SeoulFilmCollective KubotheFilmCritic ADayintheLifeofKubotheFilmCritic (2009) EWFS EastWestFilmSociety KIFV AssociationofKoreanIndependentFilm&Video FilmArt FilmArt:AnIntroduction (firsted.1979) Flame TheFlameGirl (2008) Forum MunhwaMiraeForum JIFF JeonjuInternationalFilmFestival Kubotheovelist(s) ADayintheLifeofKubotheovelist(s) (1934;19691972) P2P Peertopeer PIFF PusanInternationalFilmFestival Pilsa P’illŭmekwanhantchalbŭnsarang Playground ChungmuroIntermediaPlayground SNU SeoulNationalUniversity Towhere Towheredolove,sky,andoneflow (2008) VOD Videoondemand

1

Introduction CinephilesinaCinephilicCity

Thepurposeofthisdissertationis,first,tointroducethecultureofyoungcinephiles— filmbuffs—incontemporarySouthKorea.Asthedissertationtitlesuggests,Iproposethatthe localcinephiliccultureismarked,ingeneral,bycosmopolitantastesandtheirloveandintimate knowledgeofthefilmmedium.Thesecondpurposeofthedissertation,inrelationtothefinding thatSouthKoreancinephilesgenerallysharecosmopolitantastes,istoconsiderhowmoviesand filmscholarshiptravelasculturaltexts.TheparticularsiteIhavechosentofocusoninorderto studythecinephiliccultureisauniversityfilmclub( tongari )3locatedinSeoulalthoughIalso incorporatefieldworkIhavedoneelsewhereasIdescribeindetailbelow.Inthisopening chapter,Iintroducethreekeycharacteristicsoftheclubmembersasbothcinephilesand universitystudentslivinginSouthKoreatoday.Theyare,inshort,studiousandserious,have cosmopolitantastes,andliveasneoliberalsubjects.Idiscuss,moreover,howthetopographyof

Seoulasanidealplaceformovieloversarticulatestothecosmopolitancinephiliaofuniversity students,adiscussionthroughwhichIalsointroducerecentdevelopmentsinSouthKorean cinemaincludingthe hallyu (Koreanwave)andtheNewKoreanCinema.

3Icouldhavetranslated tongari asa“circle”or“group”sinceuniversityclubsusedtobe(butnolonger)called “circles”( ssŏk’ŭl)inSouthKoreawhilethetypicalequivalentof tongari intheAmericanEnglishwouldbea “[student]group.”I,however,use“club”because“group”( kŭrup )connotes chaebŏl (conglomerates)andsocalled “idol”bandsintheKoreanlanguage.Lastbutnotleast,suchgroupsparticularlyintheInternetspacearemostoften calledasclubs( kŭllŏp )orcafes( kap’e)inKorean.

2

Purpose

Thisdissertation,firstandforemost,isintendedtobeanintroductiontoandaninformed commentaryon—bywayofethnographicfieldwork—thecultureofcinephilesincontemporary

SouthKorea.Asastudyaboutpeoplewhowatchmovies,itis,ontheonehand,modestinits scopeandaspirations.Thejustificationtostudywhatisasmundaneaswatchingmovies, however,isthatacloselookatthebanalitywillshedadifferentlightontheculturalandpolitical significanceoflocalcinephilia.

By local cinephilia,firstofall,Irefertothesubcultureofcinephilesinaparticularplace ataparticulartime(thatisSouthKoreainthelatterhalfofthe2000s)ratherthanthetasteand habitsofthesecinephiles,whichis,asIhavenotedabove,markedlycosmopolitan.Theyare,so tospeak,spectatorialglobetrotterswhowatchmoviesfromallaroundtheworld.Mytakeon localcinephilia,inthismanner,echoesMikeFeatherstone(1996:63)whoarguesthat

[…]thelocalityisnolongertheprimereferentofourexperiences.Rather,wecanbeimmediately unitedwithdistantotherswithwhomwecanforma“psychologicalneighborhood”or“personal community”throughtelephoneorthesharedexperiencesofthenewsofthe“generalizedelsewhere” wegetfromwatchingtelevision. Thetermlocal,inthissense,notonlysignifiesSouthKoreanspecificitiesbutalsoisintimately connectedtothetranslocalthemeofcosmopolitantastesinglobalcinemas.Bytheword cinephilia ,moreover,Iconveytheloveoffilmthatinvolvesvaryingdegreesofdevotionbeyond leisure.ThetypeofcinephiliaIintroduceimplicatesthehard“work”ofknowingfilmasbothan artisticmediumthathasitsownlanguage(chapter3)aswellasaformofartthathasavastand diversebodyofwork(chapters2,4).Yetmanycinephilesfindthisknowledgepleasurabletothe degreethattheirdevotiontocinemahitsaquasireligiousnoteattimes.Asanexampleofsuch cinephilia,Ipointlaterinthischaptertothestoryofawomanwhonarrateshowshecameto

3 lovecinemaafterwatching and writingabout thefilmsofEricRohmer.Asforthecultural significanceofthis localcinephilia ,Iwillsayfornowthattheeverydayhabitsandpracticesof theyoungcinephileswhouseAmericanfilmscholarshipandwatchforeignartfilmspointtothe shiftingpowerdynamicsinthepostcolonialworldinwhichitisincreasinglydifficulttoevaluate culturaltransactionsthatareoftendeemedneocolonialinnature.AsIconsiderthecultural significanceofwatchingmoviesinallitsbanality,ImustnotethatIaminspiredbyhowobjects asordinaryassoappowdersanddetergentscanbedeconstructedoftheirmythicalmagnitude

(seeBarthes1972).

Theapologeticsaside,however,visualityisnonethelessofcriticalimportanceto contemporarycultureasMicheldeCerteau(1984:xxi)elaboratesinthefollowing.

FromTVtonewspapers,fromadvertisingtoallsortsofmercantileepiphanies,oursocietyis characterizedbyacancerousgrowthofvision,measuringeverythingbyitsabilitytoshoworbe shownandtransmutingcommunicationintoavisualjourney.Itisasortof epic oftheeyeandofthe impulsetoread.Theeconomyitself,transformedintoa“semeiocracy”(26),encouragesa hypertrophicdevelopmentofreading.Thus,forthebinarysetproductionconsumption,onewould substituteitsmoregeneralequivalent:writingreading.Reading(animageoratext),moreover,seems toconstitutethemaximaldevelopmentofthepassivityassumedtocharacterizetheconsumer,whois conceivedofasavoyeur…ina“showbizsociety.”(originalitalics) Inhisregretsofthe“cancerousgrowthofvision,”Certeau’sviewsarereminiscentofGuy

Debord’sobservationonsocietyasspectacleinwhichallthatusedtobelivedinreallifehas becomearepresentationtotheextentthatimageshavecometomediatehumanrelationships

(1967:7,16).Thesaturationofvisuality,however,isatthesametimequiteirrevocableinaway thatperhapsrecallshow“onethinksfromtheworldedworld”(Spivak1998:43).Whileitis beyondthescopeofmythesistodiagnosewhethervisualityisacarcinogenincontemporary society,IdrawonCerteau’sideathattheactofreadingconstitutesthemostproductive performanceofthevoyeurconsumerwhoisirrevocablyfacedwithaseaofimages.

Reading,ortheartofmakingmeaning,isineffectacentralpartofthecinephilicculture thatIintroduceinthisdissertationasIexaminehowagroupofcinephilesuse,forinstance,

4

Americanfilmscholarshipasthehermeneuticalinstrumentofchoicetointerpretthetrulywide varietyoffilmstheywatch.Thesecondpurposeofthedissertation,althoughnotinimportance, isthereforetoconsiderhowmoviesandfilmscholarshiptravelascultural—artisticand academic,tobemorespecific—texts.Theprincipaldilemmainwhatisotherwiseapictureof communicationandconnectivityisthatcrossculturalortranslingualmovementoftexts includingcinemaassumesmoreoftenthannotanunequalpowerrelationshipbetweentwo(or more)actorsinthepostcolonialworld(seeLiu1995).WhatIproposetodo,however,isto movebeyondthecriticismofanalwaysalreadyunevenplayingfieldandconsiderfilmasaway toexaminethenatureofcontactbetweenpeoplesandculturesthatwouldnototherwisehave interactedwitheachother(seeSakai2005).

Thegistofmyarguments,inthisparticularregard,isthatitispossibletoseepositive changesinthehistoricallyasymmetricalpowerrelationshipbetweentheWestandtheRestinthe cultureofcinephileswhosetastesinfilmarebyandlargecosmopolitan,andassuchposea postcolonialquandary.EllaShohatandRobertStam(1996)haverejectedmorethanadecade agowhattheycallthe“‘hypodermicneedle’theory”andobservedthattheglobalcirculationof mediahadbecomemuchmoreinteractiveincontemporarysociety. 4ThekindofchangeI discussis,likewise,notadirectionalreversalofpowerdynamicsthattheWestnowisthe putative“recipient”ofthecultureandknowledgeoftheRestbutratheraqualitativechangein thatthecontactbetweenthetwotranscends,atleastinpart,(post)colonialgeopolitics.Toput thingsintoperspective,IproposethatthewaysinwhichtheparticulargroupofcinephilesI

4EllaShohatandRobertStamarguethat“themediaimperialismthesisneedsdrasticretoolinginthecontemporary area.First,itissimplistictoimagineanactiveFirstWorldsimplyforcingitsproductsonapassiveThirdWorld. Second,globalmassculturedoesnotsomuchreplacelocalcultureascoexistwithit,providingaculturallingua franca.Third,theimportedmassculturecanalsobeindigenized,puttolocaluse,givenalocalaccent.Fourth, therearepowerfulreversecurrentsasamemberofThirdWorldcountries(Mexico,Brazil,India,Egypt)dominate theirownmarketsandevenbecomeculturalexporters”(149).

5 introduceinthisdissertationwatchesmoviesandusesscholarshipoftenofEuroAmerican originsaremorecommunicativethancolonizing.ForthepositivestanceIelecttotake,Itake comfortinagreeingwithEdwardSaidthat“Inhumanhistorythereisalwayssomethingbeyond thereachofdominatingsystems,nomatterhowdeeplytheysaturatesociety,andthisis obviouslywhatmakeschangepossible,limitspowerinFoucault’ssense,andhobblesthetheory ofthatpower”(1982:216).Inspecific,thoughIrepeatmyselfafewtimesinthischapter,I questionthesoftpower(seeFraser2003;Nye1990,2004)ofWesternscholarshipbylocating theownershipoftheoryintheactualpracticeoftheregimeofknowledge(chapter3).Isuggest, moreover,analternativemodeofspectatorshipthatexceedstheallegedpostcolonialhabitus whichrendersiteasyforviewerstoprivilegecertainfilmsoverothersbasedonnationalor continentalbrand(chapter4).Ialsoconsiderthearguablyneoliberallogicintheaudience’s claimtotherightstochoiceinfilm—amanifestationoftheircosmopolitantastes—thatcontests, howeverinadvertently,neoliberalismofthecurrentLeeMyungbakadministration(20082012)

(chapter5).

Thestudyofthetransnationaltrafficoffilmandfilmscholarship,moreover,makesthis projectaninstanceoftheburgeoningtransnationalcinemastudies.Withaparticularfocuson thenexusbetweenthemovementandconsumptionoftextsinlocalfilmculture,thisdissertation makesitscontributionbyengagingwithcultureasanetworkofsignification:whyandhow peoplewatchmovies.Intheinauguralarticleofthejournal TransnationalCinemas (2010),Will

HigbeeandSongHweeLimidentifythreemajorapproachestotransnationalcinemastudies

(HigbeeandLim2010;seealsoBergfelder2005;ĎurovičováandNewman2010;Ezraand

Rowden2006).Thefirstoftheseistofocusonthebordercrossingmovementsoffilmsand filmmakersintermsofproduction,distribution,andexhibition,ofwhichinternationalco

6 productionsareasalientexample(e.g.,Joo2007).Thesecondapproachconsiderstransnational cinemaasaregionalphenomenonsuchasinthecaseoftheChineselanguagefilmsorthe

NordicandEuropeanfilms(e.g.,Lu1997;NestingenandElkington2005;Rivi2007).Thelast approachrelatestodiasporicandexiliccinemasthatchallengetheWesternconstructofnation andnationalculture(e.g.,Naficy2001).Assuch,theadjectivesthatdescribetransnational cinemasaboundacrossthefieldofstudyincludingbutnotlimitedtointerconnected,intercultural, multicultural,panethnic,supranational,accented,polyphonic,andinterstitial.Thisdissertation contributestotransnationalcinemastudiesbyfocusingonconsumption,whichHigbeeandLim callattentiontoas“thelargelyneglectedquestionoftheaudience”(18).Thisisperhapswhy cosmopolitanisawordthatismuchlessencounteredintransnationalcinemastudies.WhileIdo notsuggestthatthestudyofcrossculturalflowsandencountersistheonlywaytoengage productivelywithfilmcultureofSouthKorea,Ileavethereaderwiththechallengethatittakes morethanasurveyofSouthKoreancinematounderstandthelocalfilmculture.

Thecinephiles

TheprimarywayinwhichIstudyfilmcultureistotakecinephilicdiscourse—talkand writingsaboutfilm—asawindowonlocalcinephiliaanditsculturalorgeopoliticalsignificance

(Quinn2005).Ihavecollectedthetalkofcinephiles,inparticular,atauniversityfilmclubasa speechcommunitywhereIwasabletolistentotheminafocusedandintimateway.AlthoughI doincludetheexamplesofotheragegroupsinthedissertation,IholdthatthecultureofSouth

Koreancinephilescannotbeconsideredwithouttakingcollegeagemenandwomenintoaccount asitisthisparticularagegroupthatrepresentstheheaviestviewersoffilminthecountry

7

(KOFIC2009:144). 5Toputitdifferently,youthconstituteatastegroupthatislargely responsibleforshapingfilmculturedespitetheirpositionasanumericminority.

Youth,moreover,havebeencentralactorsinthehistoryofcinephilia.Itwasinfact youththathadthegreatestbearingontheglobaldiscourseonfilmduringthe“greatperiodof cinephilia”(Keathley2006:9),whichoccurredinFranceroughlybetweentheendoftheWorld

WarIIandtheaftermathoftheMayrevolutionof1968.TheyoungFrançoisTruffautattheage oftwentytwo,forinstance,wrotehishighlyinfluential“ACertainTendencyoftheFrench

Cinema”(1954),whichiscreditedwithhavingputtheauteuristtheoryinpracticearoundthe globe.Fromthepensof CahiersduCinéma writers,conceptssuchas miseenscène traveled, allowingthegeneralpublictosharethelanguageoftheexperts. 6Therewas,inotherwords,a strongsenseofculturalcinephiliathatisexperienceddifferentlyfromindividualcinephilia

(Keathley2006:39).AconsiderableportionofcinephilesinSouthKoreatodayappear,infact, tofeelanimaginaryaffinitytothisperiod,however,notnecessarilybecauseFrenchcinephiliais somehowtranshistoricalortranslocalbutratherbecausetheyidentifywiththeintense experienceoffilmthatthisperiodsignifies,arecentrepresentationofwhichinclude The

Dreamers (BernardoBertolucci,2003),apopularworkamongfilmbuffswhosetextitselfis thicklycinephilicwith,tosaytheveryleast,theiconic“NewYorkHeraldTribune!”7I encountered,asamatteroffact,referencestotheLangloisAffairandtheFrenchNewWave

5Accordingtothe2008surveyconductedbytheKoreanFilmCouncil(KOFIC),menbetweentheagesof24and29 andwomenbetweentheagesof19and23arethe“heavyuser”groups( kogwanyŏchiptan )offilm.Thesefigures reflectroughlytheagesofmenandwomenincollegeasittakeslongerformentograduatebecauseoftheirover twoyearmandatorymilitaryservice.

6KeathleycitesanexampleofaDr.IrvingSchneiderwhowrotetoAndrewSarrisof TheVillageVoice toprovide anaccuratedefinitionof miseenscène (1112).

7In Breathless (JeanLucGodard,1960),Patricia(JeanSeberg),ajournalismstudentfromAmerica,sellstheNew YorkHeraldTribuneonthestreetsofParis.

8 moreoftenduringthetenmonthsoffieldresearchthaninmysevenyearsofgraduateworkin theU.S.

WiththecaveatthatIdescribeyoungcinephilesintheirtwentiesmostlybasedontheage oftheclubmembers,Ilayoutbelowthattheyare,ingeneral,studiousorseriousascinephiles; havecosmopolitantastesinfilm;andareneoliberalsubjects.Thedescription,however,might notapplyequallytoeveryindividualintheclubwhilethesamedescriptionwouldlikelyapplyto manyolderfilmbuffsoutsidetheclub.Iaskthereadertotakeintoaccountthatadegreeof generalizationwasnecessaryandthatIusetypicalandsalientexamples.Thetraitsarelikewise notselfcontainedbutworkintandemwithothers.Inote,infact,thatIwriteaboutthegeneral

“structureoffeeling” 8(Williams1961;1977)incinephiliathroughoutthisdissertationwhileI recognizethatthatnoteveryonesharesthesameideasaboutfilm.

Studious

Inthefilmclub,Imetcinephileswhosecommandoffilmlanguageisfarbetterthanmy ownandtowhoseencyclopedicknowledgeofinternationalfilmsIcouldnotholdacandle.The club,inaway,isaparaacademyinwhichtheyholdwhattheycall“study”( sŭt’ŏdi )meetings, thedetailsofwhichIdiscussmorefullyinchapter3.9Inthesemeetings,theywouldlearnfilm languageanddiscussmoviestogether.Itmightbehelpfultonotethatthenotionofstudyas usedintheclubisofanentirelydifferentnaturefromthetypicalmeaningofstudy( kongbu )in

SouthKoreansociety(seePark2007).Thegoaloftheirstudiouslaborismostlyselfsatisfaction

8Thestructureoffeelingimplicatesnotably“acommonsetofperceptionsandvalues sharedbyaparticular generation ”(Taylor2010:670,myitalics)and“asocialexperiencethatliessomewherebetweenthearticulatedand thelivedexperienceofacommunity”(LawrenceandKarim2007:180).

9SeeBooth(2010)onthenotionof“fandomasacademy.”

9 ratherthanselfmanagement,thelatterwhichismostoftenameansofupwardsocialmobility

(seeAbelmann,Park,andKim2009).

Theclubmembers,infact,speakofhowfunandproductiveitistostudyastheydo.

Manyjointheclubbecausetheyexpecttolearnagreatdealasmembers.Afewevenhave chosentheuniversitypartlyinordertojointheclubthatisknownasoneofthemorehardcore filmclubs.Haejin,asecondyearfemalestudent,forinstance,isoneofthememberswhojoined theclubbecauseshe“wantedtostudyfilmmoresystematically.”Inaninterview,Haejintold methatshebegangoingtoarthouseswhenshemovedtoSeoultoattendtheuniversity.Witha newlydevelopedinterestinfilm,shedecidedtotrytheclubafterreadingaboutitonline.The restofthemembers,likeHaejin,shareadegreeofseriousnesswhenitcomestofilm.Idonot, however,meantoillustratethestereotypicalportraitofthegeekyfansofthelikesof StarWars orComicCon.Thereispracticallynothingtodistinguishthem(asinthecaseofother subculturessuchashiphop);theyareasapparentlyordinaryasanyothercollegestudentson campus.

AsinthecaseofHaejin,livinginSeoul—atopicthatItakeonfurtherbelow—isquite formativeinnurturingstudioushabitsincinephiles.This,Iwouldsay,isduepartiallytothe workofSeoulArtCinema,anonprofitcinemathequeoneofwhosepurposesistobringfilm educationtothepublic.WhilethereareanumberofritzierarthousesinSeoul,SeoulArt

Cinema,whichdistinguishesitselfinpartwithitsnotablearchitecture—anoldtheaterbuiltin

1969—ishousedonthetopfloorofNagwŏnArcade,amegamallofmusicalinstrumentshops inCentralSeoul.Althoughthecomplexhasbeenremodeledsincethecinemathequehasmoved in,itstheateriswellwornwithricketyseatsandthinwallsthatletinthenoisefromthenext doorperformance.TothecinephileswhocommutetoSeoulArtCinema,however,thissceneis

10 theperfect,ifabitinconvenient,backdropforwatchingtheclassicsthatarethecinematheque’s specialty.Itwouldbe,infact,quitesafetosaythatfilmismorethanentertainmentforthose whofrequentSeoulArtCinema.Itis,moreover,notuncommonforcinephilestoidentifythe cinemathequeasaschool,callingit“aplacethatmademestudyfilm.” 10 Althoughthedynamics ofthefilmclubandthecinemathequearequitedifferentfromeachother,Ifoundcomparable academicrigorwhenIstayedforthediscussionsduringtheFriendsFilmFestivalthatthe cinemathequehostseachyear.Togivethereaderaglimpseofitsschoollikeatmosphere,I translatebelowaselectionfromthe“CineTalk”sessionon Sunrise:ASongofTwoHumans

(F.W.Murnau,1927),thesamefestivalscreeningthatKubothefilmcritic,afictionalcharacter, visitsintheshortstorythatIintroduceinthenextchapter.

Let’ssaythatacharacterinasilentfilmisthinkingaboutsomething.Whatkindofdevicecanone usetoexpressthis?Intheearlydaysofcinema,filmmakersusedthedissolve.Ofcourse,the introductionofsoundlaterbroughtvoiceovernarrationtoexpressinteriority.Thiswasdifficultwith silentmovies.Inthismovie,weseesuperimpositionwhenthefarmerfallsintothehandsofthecity womanonthemarsh.Whenhereturnshome,weseedissolves.Wealsoseecutswhenheimagines drowninghiswife. Sunrise usessuchvisualtechniquestoexpressnotonlytheman’sthoughtsbut alsohisfeelings.[…]Murnaushowstheverygroundbreakinginventionoffilmbycreatingnew techniquesofstorytelling.Weoftenforgetaboutsuchinventions,butthismoviemakesmefeellikeI amwatchingthebirthingofcinemaitself.

AsIhadalreadyvisitedquitealoadofQ&AdiscussionsattheChungmuroandPusan

InternationalFilmFestivalsinthepreviousyear,IexpectedtheCineTalktobemoreofacasual discussionwiththeaudience.It,however,turnedouttobeclosertoaformallectureduring whichKimSŏnguk,theprogrammer,spentanentirehourdiscussingtheworkashecrisscrossed hisanalysisandfilmhistory.Indeed,knowledge(theencyclopedic)andunderstanding(the analytic)seemedtobethetwoofthemostreveredofcinephilicvirtuesintheworldofcinephiles thatIexperiencedduringfieldwork.

10 Thisisquotedfromaninterviewin Cine21 .http://www.cine21.com/Article/article_view.php?mm=005002003& article_id=55394.

11

Theseriousnessoffilmbuffsis,infact,ahypothesisthatIstartedmyfieldworkwith.

SoonafterIarrivedinSeoul,Ihadaratherpleasantexperienceatacommercialarthousechain calledArthouseMomolocatedinsidetheCampusComplex—astudentuniondisguisedasa stunningarchitecturalspectacledesignedbyFrencharchitectDominiquePerrault 11 —ofEwha

WomansUniversity.ThefilmIwatchedonthisparticulardaywas Ahirutokamonokoinrokkā

(TheForeignDuck,theativeDuckandGod ;NakamuraYoshihiro,2007),anintelligentfilm thatplayswithethnicswitch,languageswap,andaquietsortofhumor.ThechoicethatImade whichwasperhapsmoresignificantthanthemovieitselfwasthatIdecidedtositinacornerseat inthebackrowinthehopesofgettingaglimpseofsomething,ifanything,abouttheaudience.I waseagertoexperiencefirsthandthestructureoffeelingofthelocalfilmculturesincethelittleI knewabouttheSouthKoreanfilmscenewasfromreadingnewsarticlesbetweentheyearsof

2005and2008.Myrewardforchoosingacornerseatcameattheendofthemovie.Isaw,to mysurprise,everyoneinhisorherseat,apparentlystrangerstoeachother,fixatedonthescreen untiltheverylastwordinthecreditshadrolled.Thiscouldnotbemorecontrarytowhat journalistDarcyPaquethasexperiencedinSouthKoreantheaterswhen“[i]nthepastthe projectionistwouldoftencutoffthecreditsabouttenorfifteensecondsafterthefilmends,and thentheusherswouldhustleeveryoneoutoftheroom.” 12 ReadingthecreditsisahabitthatI acquiredfromtakingan IntroductiontoFilm classasagraduatestudent;andIfeltastrangekind ofcontentmentfromthisimaginedaffinitywithotherswhoalsolikedtopaytheirfullrespectsin thetheater.Thiswas,regrettably,thelasttimethatIexperiencedthis(itwasperhapstheBob

Dylansongthatkeptuslistening).Itnonethelessleftanindelibleimprintonmymindaboutfilm

11 PerraultbecameworldfamousforthedesignoftheFrenchNationalLibrary.

12 Paquet,Darcy.“GoingtotheMoviesinKorea”(Dec.19,2001).http://www.koreanfilm.org/movies.html

12 fansandcultureinSouthKorea(otherthanthattheviewingexperienceinregularmultiplexes areperhapsnotverydifferentfromanywhereelseintheworldwheretherearemultiplexes).

Cosmopolitan

AnotherhypothesisthatIbeganmyfieldworkwithisthatlocalcinephilesshare cosmopolitantastesinfilm.AlthoughImetanumberofstudentsintheclubwhorefusetolet themselvestobeinfluencedbytheenvironmentthatencouragesthemtowatchclassicaland canonicalfilms,practicallyeveryonewatchedfilmwidelyfromvariousnations,,and styles.Comparabletocosmocratswhoareeliteconsumerswith“anacquiredtasteforcultural artefactsfromaroundtheworld”(VertovecandCohen2002:7),theirtasteinfilmand knowledgeoffilmcultureareperhapsbestqualifiedwiththeadjectivecosmopolitan.According toUlfHannerz(1990),themoresignificantmarkofacosmopolitanthanbeing“footloose,onthe moveintheworld”(240)is,infact,tohavethefreedomtobeparticipantsindifferentcultures.

Beingacosmopolitanhas,moreover,becomeeasierthaneverbeforeascommunicationand mediatechnologieshavemadepracticallyeveryonecosmopolitanintheirownlivingrooms(e.g.,

Delanty2000;Frith2000;Tomlinson1999;Urry1995).

Similarly,figuressuchasJeanLucGodardwerehouseholdnamesthatIencountered timeandagainduringfieldwork.Thefollowingnoteofasupporterofthecinematheque,for example,istypicalofmanysuchanarrativeofhow,inasense,onecomestohavecosmopolitan tastesinfilm.

AwhileafterIheardaboutthedeathofEricRohmer,Itookoutfadedbookletsfromthedaysofthe SeoulCultureSchool 13 andleafedthroughthepagesofoldfilmnotesthatIusedtokeep.Truffaut onceadvisedthethreestepstolovingfilm.BeforeIeverlearnedofhisadvice,however,Idiscerned thewayoflovingfilmthroughRohmer’smovies,watchingthemrepeatedlyandmakingitahabitto

13 TheformernameofSeoulArtCinema.

13

writeaboutthem.Withseventeenofhisfilmsinthesummerof2001,[…]Ifinallyencounteredthe wordofpassioncalled“cinephile.”[…](YiSŏnju) 14 Ratherreminiscentofconversionnarratives,thestoriesofbecomingacinephilecarryanear religiousnoteofconvictionandcommitment.Thatcinemaislifechangingis,infact,acommon taleofcinephiles.Asisthecaseforthiswriter,filmbecomestheirsacredtextandthe

CinémathèqueFrançaiseasiteof“pilgrimage.”Thereis,inthisregard,quiteaEurocentric innuendointhewordcinephile( sinep’il )whenitisusedasaloanwordinKoreanalthoughIuse thetermtorefermorebroadlytofilmbuffswhosetasteisnotlimitedtoEuropeancinema.15

Frenchcinemais,ofcourse,nottheonlyelementofcosmopolitancinephilia;ithowever,playsa significantroleinthelivesoffilmbuffs.Evenifthewriterbelongstothisnumericminority evenamongcinephiles,itispeoplelikeherwhoarguablyhelpsustainthemilieuofintenselove offilminSouthKorea.Iconsiderthegeopoliticalsignificanceofwatchingforeignartfilms furtherinchapter4.

Acquiringandmaintainingcosmopolitantastesinfilmis,however,notjustamatterof individualtastesbutisalsotiedtomultiplevariablessuchaseconomicsensibilityandcultural diversity.If,first,thereisajustificationastowhyorhowcinephilesexposethemselvesto globalcinemas,itwouldbethatthedailylifeoftheyoungisinundatedwithtransnational popularculturewhich,inasense,rendersmultiplicityoneoftheculturallogicsofthisgeneration

(e.g.,Iwabuchi2004;ComaroffandComaroff2005).Therationaleforwatchingforeignmovies, likewise,isquitesimpleforstudentslikeTaemin,whohadjoinedtheclubrecently,because foreignmovieshavealreadybeen“sifted”oncebeforetheyenterSouthKorea.Inotherwords, foreignmoviesareimportedwithacertaindegreeofexpectationforprofit.Taemin’swords

14 http://trafic.tistory.com/entry/ 시네마테크지키기60 회시네마테크영화문화의’미래’

15 Cineasteisanotherwordforcinephiles,butIusethelatterasitisusedmorewidelyinSouthKorea.

14 amounttosaythatitmakesbettereconomicsensetowatchmoviesthatare,ifpossible,triedand trueandpromisehismoney’sworth.Taemin,asanewmemberoftheclub,didnotsharethe typeofdevotionalcinephiliaoffilmbuffslikeYiSŏnju,butmanystudentsIinterviewedseemed tohavestartedtheirjourneysimplyby“watchingmanymovies”notjustintermsofnumberbut alsostyle.

Ialsohavefoundthatcinephiles’demandfor“diversity”( tayangsŏng )infilmculture,an integralpartofcosmopolitantaste,ishomologoustotheneoliberalconsumerlogicthatprizes consumerchoiceinSouthKorea.WhileSouthKoreansmightbecriticalofneoliberalisminthe governmentpoliciesthatfosterprivatizationandcorporatecompetitionandtherebyincreasethe burdenofselfcareacrossthemiddleandlowerclasses,thelogicofchoice,whichisnolessa neoliberalinstrument,seemstohavebecomecommonsenseamongthem.WhileIdonotargue thatallcinephilesembraceneoliberalismconsciouslyandactively,thedemandofcinephilesfor morediversechoiceatthetheaterinthenameofculturaldiversityisatleastishomologousto thefamiliarneoliberaldiscoursepromotedbytheLeegovernment.(Inthisvein,Iwilldiscuss theaudiencecampaigntosaveSeoulArtCinemainchapter5).Importanttoremember,however, isthatitisnotneoliberalisminandofitselfthatencouragescinephilestoseekmorechoice;it ratherismorelikelytobeacontingencythatexpeditesandsometimesencouragestheirdemand forchoiceinfilmregardlessofthenationalbrand.Whetherbyalifechangingencounterorby aneconomiclogic,therefore,thetasteofyoungcinephilesishardlyprovincial.

eoliberal

Thedictatesofneoliberalism,howeverimplicatingitisforthecultureoffilmdiversity, weighfargreaterinthedailyrealityofthegenerationoftheagecohortofthefilmclubmembers

15 whohavespenttheirchildhoodandadolescenceintheaftermathoftheAsianfinancialcrisisof

1997.Cosmopolitantastesinfilm,inotherwords,arenottantamounttothesecinephiles’ subjectivity.Itwouldbewrongtomisrepresenttheclubmembersorcinephilesingeneralas fullfledgedcosmopolitanswhoare“athomeinthewiderworld”(Latham2006:94). 16 Ifthey bearcosmopolitancharacteristics,theydosoinsofarastheyare“fragile”cosmopolitans(see

AbelmannandCho,forthcoming)whomustfacedailytheburdenoflivinginSouthKorea wherethedictatesoftheneoliberalsocialorderhasintensifiedindividualcompetitioninthejob marketandtheneedforselfmanagementduetothedecreasedstatesupportinallareasoflife

(seeAbelmann,Park,andKim2009;Song2009). 17 Aparticularlypoignantpracticeamongthe vastmajorityofSouthKoreanyoungadultsistobuildsocalled“specs”( sŭp’ek ),whichisa shorthandfor“specifications,”meaningarésuméofacquiredskillsandexperiencesfor employment. 18 Theideaofsecuringajobsimplywithadiplomafromareputableuniversityis alsoathingofthedistantpast.Thefilmavocationoftheclubmembers,incontrast,isnomore thanculturalcapitalthatdoeslittletobuildtheircompetitivenessinthejobmarket.Thestudents are,inthissense,not“athome,”evenathome.

Theenterprisingandproactivehatthatyoungadultswhoaccumulatespecsweariscut fromthesameclothasthepressureofsocialdemands.Thefollowingentryleftontheclub’s onlineforumduringanexamperiodinspring2008reflectshowstresseduniversitystudentsare.

Theanonymouswriter(whoseidentityIcouldfigureoutbasedonthecontent)recallsastreet

16 Lathamaddsthatacosmopolitanissomeonewhoisathomeinthe(ethnically)diversemetropolitancity(95).

17 SeeHarvey(2005)formoreonthehistoryofneoliberalism.

18 Buildingspecsissomethingthatthemostuniversitystudentsareinclinedtodoalthoughthereisdoubtasto whetherspecsareactuallyusefulinthejobmarketorattheworkplace.

16 performance(i.e.,referencetothecardboardboxintheentry)heandafewotherclubmembers filmedoncampus.

“ExamPeriod” GPAGPAGPA WhenIseemyselfstudyingformyGPA IfeellikeIambreakingintopieces Goingcrazyinthatcardboardbox Ifeltaliveatleast Toearnmoney Likeadesirablememberofsociety Iamworkingmybuttoff Shutupinthelibrary It’sneoliberalism Thewritermostlikelywrotethisonawhim;butitnonethelessrevealshowwearyheis,longing fortheliberatingsensationthatheandhisfriendsenjoyedwiththeirwildantics19 oncampus.In thissense,heisoneofthemanySouthKoreanswhoexpressdiscontentovertheneoliberal changesthattookplacesincethe1990sbutwithoutactuallyworkingagainstthisrepressive system.Thesafestbetforhimafterallwouldbetostudyhardandgetasecurejobafter graduationforitisnotasifitiseasytofindanalternativewaythatbypassescompetitioninthe society.Beingone’sownemployerisnotentirelyfreefromcompetitioneitherinacountry whereasizableportionofthepopulationisentrepreneurs.Tacklingtheproblematitsstructure, suchaslaborpolicies,isalsomoreeasilysaidthandone.Thegeneralconsensusoftheclub memberswas,infact,thattheywerequitepessimisticaboutboththeefficiencyandethicsofso calledactivism.Theviewwasquiteconsistentwhethertheyhadnoexperienceinactivismor hadparticipatedheavilyinstreetdemonstrationsagainsttheLeegovernment.

Thefragileconditioninwhichthewriterdisplayshimselfduringtheexamperiod interestsme,nonetheless,becauseheknowstherootofhisfragility.Inthelastlineofhisentry,

19 Irecallthattheywereatleastpartiallynudeunderthecardboardbox.

17 henamesneoliberalismastheculprit.Onethingthatisworthnotingaboutthis,infact,isthathe seemstounderstandneoliberalismasthedirectstructuralcauseofhisoppressionratherthan laudingtheliberalidealspromotedbytheneoliberalregime.This,apparently,wasnotthecase evenafewyearsagowhenAbelmann,ParkandKim(2009)talkedtoSouthKoreancollege studentsinthesummersbetween2003and2005.Intheirarticle,theyobservetheironythat universitystudentsare“blindtotheirstructuraldifferencesandpositions”astheywelcome readilythediscourseofselfdevelopmentinthepursuitofleadinga“vital”life(242).The articlefurthernotesthatSouthKoreanscelebrateinadvertentlythe“liberal”idealsbecauseofthe inopportunehistoricalconjunctureatwhichthecountryhasonlyrecentlydemocratizedand rememberswelltheauthoritarianmilitarydictatorshipsofthepostwarera.Togobacktothe writeroftheonlineentry,thenatureofhisfragilityis,inthissense,sadderbecauseheiswell awareofthefactthathehimselfmadethechoicetocompromisewithreality.

IcameacrossonethemostincisiveinstancesoftheiroutlookwhenItalkedtoShinu,a thirdyearmalestudentintheclub.Shinu,whosedreamwastobecomeafilmdirectorbefore goingtothearmy,returnedwithanalteredplantoapplyforbankjobs.Inthemilitary,hecame toarealizationthatthehierarchicalstructureofthearmyisamerereflectionofthesociety.It wasultimatelyassimpleamatterastryingnottoendupattherelativebottomofthesocietyfor him.Oneentersthefilmindustry,hesaid,forone’sdream,notmoney.Hislastwordsthatrang sadlywere,“Iguessmydreamwasn’tasbig.”WhatisironicisthatShinubecameonly

“realistic”afterservinginthemilitarywhereasSouthKoreansoftensaythatamanbecomesa

“realman”onlyoncehegoestothemilitary.USŏkhunandPakKwŏnil(2007)havedescribed thediresituationinreferenceto BattleRoyale (FukasakuKinji,2000),aJapanesefilmbasedon

18 anovelbyTakamiKōshun(1994). 20 Thesynopsisofthefilmisquiteasimpleoneinwhicha groupofninthgradersaregiventhreedaysinagameofmanslaughteronadesertedislanduntil onlyoneremainsalive.ThealternativeproposedbytheJapanesegovernment—asliceofreality inthefilmversion—isdeathforall.ForSouthKoreanyouth,thatlifeisagameofsurvivalis similarlythe“new nomos ofmodernity”(Neyrat2006:100),aselfevidenttruth.

Seoulasacinephiliccity

If“spaceisapracticedplace”(Certeau1984:117),oneofthewaystoconsidertheurban landscapeofSeoul,thoughlessconventional,wouldbetolookatitasacinephilicspace.There are,tobesure,agoodnumberofimportantwaystodescribethecityscapealongclassed, gendered,generational,andreligiouslinesamongothers(seeNelson2000:3368).Whenit comestomovies,however,Seoulisacinephiliccity,ahavenforcinephiles.Theindividual levelofsatisfactionmustnaturallyvaryfrompersontoperson.Theaters,inaddition,havebeen underconstantthreatespeciallyaftertheLeeadministrationcameintooffice,atopicofinterest inchapter5.Onarelativescale,however,livinginSeoulisonaparwithhavingan internationalfilmfestivaleverydayoftheyearasIdiscussbelow.ThetopographyofSeoulas such,Iwouldsuggest,makesthecityresponsibleatleastinpartfornurturingcosmopolitan tastesincinephiles.

ThatSeoulisagreatplacetowatchmoviesespeciallybecauseofthewideselectionof foreignfilmsisanimpressionthatIpersonallyhadimmediatelyafterIarrivedinSeoulfor fieldwork.Itwas,however,notatalldifficulttofindclubmemberswhosharedthesame

20 Thenovelhasalsobeenadaptedintoa manga series(20026).

19 reactions.ThosewhomovedtoattendtheuniversityinSeoul,inparticular,spokeofthe difficultiesofwatchingmoviesinregionalcities.IalreadyhaveintroducedHaejin,afirstyear studentfromCh’ŏngju,whobeganvisitingarthousesinSeoul.AccordingtoHaejin,eventhe onesthatplayatanyoldmultiplexinSeouloccasionallydonotgettoherhometowninNorth

Ch’ungch’ŏngProvince.Juhee,anativeofPusan,thehometothelargestinternationalfilm festivalinAsia(PIFF),21 remarkedthatitwashardforhertovisitPusan’scinemathequeasmuch asshewantedtobecausetherewasonlyonebusthatwentbytheplace.

ThosewhohavelivedinSeoul,ontheotherhand,talkedabouthowtheyfoundit unnecessarytogotoregionalcitiesfortheirinternationalfilmfestivals.Festivalssuchasthe

PIFFandtheJIFF(Jeonju)forsurehavehadahandinshapingthecontoursoflocalcinephilia sincethelate1990sandearly2000s(seeIordanovaandCheung2011;KimS.2005;Park, forthcoming).Atsuchfestivals,filmfansalsogettoseecelebratedfilmmakersdiscusstheir worksinperson.Accordingtotheclubmembers,however,alotofthemwouldgo,iftheydo, mostlyforthefunofit—drinking,enjoyingthefestivalatmosphere,andwatchingrandom movies(popularselectionsatthesefestivalsbecomesoldoutonlineliterallyinmatterof seconds).Sangjin,whohadgoneoncewithamoreseriousintentofwatchingmovies,said likewisethathedecidednottocaretoomuchaboutfilmfestivalsaftergoingtoPusaninhis freshmanyearbecausenotallofthefestivalselectionswereworthwatching.Thesefestivals, afterall,meansacrificeoftimeandmoneyforuniversitystudentstakingclassesduringthe schoolyear.AlsointhecaseofthePIFF,aSouthKoreansounddirectorwhowishestoremain anonymousadvisedmeinaninterviewthat,forlayvisitors,thefestivalhaslosttheexcitement

21 TheromanizationofthefestivaltitlesincehaschangedtoBusanInternationalFilmFestival.

20 oftheearlyyearsduetotheincreasingcommercialization.Thewordsofmyinformantsassuch pointsingularlytothespatialsignificanceofSeoulinthelivesofordinarycinephiles.

Besides,Seoulitselfisthehomeofnumerousmajorandminorfilmfestivalsranging frominternationalinscaletopoliticalintheme,apointalsosharedbytheclubmembers.Art housesinSeoul,moreover,canstandinforregionalfilmfestivalstoacertainextentasitoftenis thecasethattheyincluderecentfestivalfavoritesintheiralreadydiverseprograms.The discussionsessionsatmanyofthesearthousesarealsoworthgoingtoasIhavedescribedabove althoughitislesslikelyforthemtohostforeignfilmmakersatthesevenues.WhatIfound perhapsmoreinterestingthanwhatgoesonatarthousesisthatvendorsofapparentlyillegal

DVDcopiessellclassicsandartfilmsinadditiontoalargerassortmentofblockbustersatnearby subwaystations.MyeyesturnedtooneofthesetablesonedaywhenIthoughtIcaughtthesight ofthecoverof AuRevoirLesEnfants (LouisMalle,1987),amoviethatIlatelyhadbeen thinkingaboutwatchingatanarthouse.Fromthisdayon,Ioccasionallystoppedbyatthese streetvendorsandfound,interestinglyenough,thattheirselectionsroughlyfollowedthelatest programsofarthouses.

Thattherearevendorswhosellillegalcopiesofforeignartfilmsinthesubway stationsofSeoulmightbeafragmentofhowjustabouteverythingfrompopulationto popularcultureisconcentratedinthecapitalcityinSouthKorea.Itisalsotruethatthe countryisquitepreoccupiedwith“globalizing”localcultureandcityscapethatitisnotquite outofplacetoseesuchadiversearrayofforeignfilmsinthecity.ThatSeoulhasa cosmopolitanfilmculture,however,isworthgivingathoughttobecauseSouthKoreais equallyknownforitsfilmandmedianationalism.Thenationalistsensibilitiesarequite pervasivetotheextentthat,forinstance,socalledidolbandswhoareoftentheobjectof

21 cyberbullyingby(mostlikely)teenagersareconverselyadmiredwhentheiralbumsor televisiondramasdowelloverseasallforthesakeof“makingthenameofthenation honorableabroad”( kugwisŏnyang ).Tonamethephenomenon,itwouldbe hallyu (Korean wave)nationalismthathasbeenatthecenterofSouthKoreanpopularculturaldiscoursefor manyyearsnow.Idiscussinthefollowing,inthisregard,howthesuccessofnational cinemaandthe hallyu contributedifpartiallytothedialecticalprocessofmakingthecity knownforitsdiversefilmicrepertoires.

*****

Inrecentyears,muchhasbeenwrittenontheloveofKoreanpopularculturethatswept acrossinhugewaveswellbeyondtheAsiancontinent(seePark2010;Sung2010;Yin2005).

ThemiddleagedJapanesewomensmittenbyYonsama in WinterSonata (KBS, 22 2002)are nowaclassicexampleofthe hallyu .Thesewomen,notsurprisingly,consumeSouthKorean popularculturenotonlyinJapanbutalsointhecountryoftheirstars,propellingsocalled hallyu tourism.Itis,moreover,notuncommonforyoungKoreanpopidolstomaketheirwaystoother partsoftheworldwithmarkedlygreatersuccessthanontheirhometurf.SouthKoreanpopular culture,infact,hasbeensothrivinginAsiathatithasbrewednotonlyantihallyu butalsoanti

Koreansentimentsatthesametime.The hallyu assuchisnowsuchanestablishedcultural phenomenonthatithasevenexperiencedarevival,socalledtheneohallyu ,withthegeneration changein hallyu hotspotssuchasJapan.

Cinema,whichhasbeenacomparativelyminorplayerinthe hallyu movement,isnot withoutitssuccessstories.OneoftheforerunnersthatwontheheartsofyoungAsiansinthe neighboringcountriesiswithoutadoubt MySassyGirl (KwakJaeyong,2001).InHongKong,

22 KoreanBroadcastingSystem.

22 thislandmarkromanticcomedygrossedarecordHK$10million(USD1.3million)whilean estimateofatenmillionpiratedDVDcopiesweresoldinwherefilmimportsarestrictly regulated(Paquet2009:103).Itsphenomenalsuccesscoupledwiththeoriginalstorylinebased onanInternetnovelhasinspiredatleastfourforeignremakesoradaptationtodateincluding threefeaturefilmsmadeintheU.S.,Indiaandtheinadditiontoatelevisiondrama

(dorama )seriesbroadcastedinJapanallin2008. 23 Whilenoneoftheremakesquitelivedupto thereputationoftheoriginal,theenthusiasmforSouthKoreancinemainforeignfilmmarkets seemsample.ItwasinfactonlyamatteroftimeforSouthKoreanmoviesrangingfrom romanticcomediesto“extreme”cultfilmstogaincurrencyoverseas,quitesignificantly,outside ofthefestivalcircuit. 24 ThankstotheDVDlabelssuchastheUnitedKingdombasedTartan

AsianExtreme,ordinaryfilmfansmeta“new”playerintheglobalfilmmarket(seeShin2009).

Iplaceanemphasisonthewordnewbecause,intermsoffilm,theriseoftheKorean

WavewenthandinhandwiththedevelopmentoftheNewKoreanCinema—nottobeconfused withtheKoreanNewWaveastobediscussedbelow—thatgainedmomentuminthelate1990s.

Inotherwords,the hallyu incinemawaspossiblebecauseCh’ungmuro,themainstreamSouth

Koreanfilmdistrict,beganproducingexportablefilms.TheNewKoreanCinema,ontheone hand,canbeseenasapartofthelargerrenaissanceofKoreancinemathatbeganwiththe

KoreanNewWavemovementofthe1980sandearly1990s(seeChoi2010).TheNewWave films,however,only“servedtoalienatemanyordinaryviewers”owingtotheir“formal experimentationandpoliticalorientation”(Paquet2009:60).Itisindeedanironyasthefilms were“ostensiblymadeforthe minjung ”(60),atermthatrefersinpracticetothemarginalized 23 MySassyGirl (YannSamuell,US); UglyAurPagli (SachinKhot,India); MyAmnesiaGirl (CathyGarciaMolina, Philippines);and RyokitekinaKanojo (TokyoBroadcastingSystem,Japan).

24 FormoreonvariousgenresinSouthKoreancinema,seeChoi(2010).

23 workingclassintheindustrialandagriculturalsectors(seeAbelmann1996;Lee2007a;Wells

1995).TheNewKoreanCinema,inthisparticularregard,signaledaclearrupturefromtheNew

Wave. 25 TheNewKoreanCinema,whichanewgenerationofyoungdirectorsincludingalarge numberofrecentfilmschoolgraduatesproduced,becamediversifiedfromtoptobottomin termsofsubjectmatter,style,genre,andscale(Paquet2009:3;seeChoi2010).Directedby cinephilesthemselves,moreover,thegenealogyofthesefilmsreachesfarbeyondKorean cinema 26 andincludesawidevarietyoffilmsfromEuropeanandTaiwaneseartfilmsto

HollywoodBmovies(656).TheNewKoreanCinema,nolongercateringtoanimaginedgroup ofaudiencewithanesotericifnotparochialapproachto,becamepopularespecially amongyoungspectatorsandthereforeexportable.

AlthoughthetermNewKoreanCinemaappearstobealabelcoinedabroadandisnot quiteincurrencyinSouthKorea( Cine21 4Jan2007),27 mostSouthKoreanswouldpointtothe releaseof Swiri (KangJeKyu,1999)asthemostimportantwatershedinthenewdevelopments.

Swiribecameasensationwhenitsdomesticboxofficesalesbrokethewallofamillionforthe firsttimeinSouthKorea.Thepopularityofthemovie,however,didnotowesimplytoits spectacularactionscenesorthetragicmelodramaofanillfatedrelationshipbetweenthesecret agentsofthetwoKoreas.Practicallytheentirecountrywasstirredupwhentheboxofficesales surpassedthoseof Titanic (JamesCameron,1997),whichwasreleasedlocallyjustafewmonths beforein1998.Itwasindeedararetriumphastheformidablerecordof Titanic attheglobal

25 DarceyPaquetpointstothereleaseof APetal (JangSunwoo,1996)asthedefinitiveclosureoftheKoreanNew Wave(2009:78).

26 ThemasterpiecesofKimKiyoung(19191998)arethemostnotableexamplesofinfluenceamongKoreanfilms inthegenealogyofNewKoreanCinema.

27 Anon.,Whatshouldwecalltoday’sKoreancinema?[OnŭlnalŭiHan’gukyŏnghwanŭnmuŏsŭrobullŏya hanŭn’ga], Cine21 ,4Jan2007.

24 boxofficewasnottobebrokeninadecade’stimeuntilthereleaseofCameron’sown Avatar

(2009).Thesuccessofahomegrownfilmmusthavebeenfeltquitekeenlyasthecountryasa wholewentthroughtheAsianfinancialcrisisof1997thataffectednotonlytheworkingand middleclassesbutalsothe chaebŏl ,thegiantconglomerateslargelyundertheaegisof governmentprotection(theyalsohadabigstakeinthefilmindustry).Formanyordinary viewerswhoprofessedtohaveleftthetheaterintears,deeplymoved,itmadesensetosupport suchanoutstandingpieceofworkforthesakeofone’scountry.

InspiteofbeingclearlyHollywoodinstyle(seeKimK.:2002), Swiri turnedouttobe notonlyafilialfilm,anationalpride,butalsoafraternalpieceaswell.Itscommercialsuccess, inotherwords,appearstohavehadahandinrevivingfilmindustrybyencouragingtheinvestors onthelookoutforanewmarket. 28 TheaverageproductioncostofaSouthKoreanfilm,for example,doubledinfiveyearsfrom1999to2003withthenumberofproductionsrisingintothe

2000s(seeTable1).Policymakers,inaddition,showeredculturalindustriesanunprecedented levelofsupportundertheKimDaejunggovernment(19982003).Itwas,moreover,precisely thenewtalentswhobenefitedfromthesurgeofcapitalandsupportintotheindustry.In2002,a

“typicalyear”accordingtoDarcyPaquet,forinstance,“of59majortheatricalreleases,31or

53%werebydebutdirectors”(68).ThegrowthoftheNewKoreanCinemainbothnumberand contenthas,inturn,resultedinaskyrocketingnumberofexportstotheextentthattheexport figurecametoexceedtheannualproductionbythreefoldin2008,suggestinganinterestin

Koreanfilmsproducedpriortotheexportyearitselfinforeignfilmmarkets.

28 Newinvestorsemerged,mostnotablythefoodconglomeratesCJCorporation(CJEntertainmentandCGV multiplexes)andOrionGroup(ShowboxandMegaboxmultiplexes),tokeeponejumpaheadintheindustrywhere theprevious chaebŏl capitalhadwithdrawnaroundtheIMFcrisisin1997.

25

Table1:AverageCostofProduction&AnnualExportFigures

30 1.ProductionCostsofSouthKoreanFilms 29 2.SouthKoreanFilmExports Year Production Marketing Total Number Total Year Number Price Total cost* cost cost of annual of per Export production production Films Film (USD) cost** (USD) 2008 20.7 9.4 30.1 113 3,401.30 2008 354 58,026 20,541,212 2007 25.5 11.7 37.2 124 4,612.80 2007 321 38,577 12,283,339 2006 25.8 14.4 40.2 110 4,422.00 2006 207 118,429 24,514,728 2005 27.3 12.6 39.9 87 3,471.30 2005 202 376,211 75,994,580 2004 28 13.6 41.6 82 3,411.20 2004 193 301,993 58,284,600 2003 28.4 13.2 41.6 80 3,328.00 2003 164 188,896 30,979,000 2002 24.5 12.7 37.2 78 2,901.60 2002 133 112,422 14,952,089 2001 16.2 9.3 25.5 65 1,657.50 2001 102 110,289 11,249,573 2000 15 6.5 21.5 59 1,268.50 2000 38 185,625 7,053,745 199914 5 19 49 931 1999 75 79,590 5,969,219 199812 3 15 43 645 1998 33 93,114 3,073,750 199711 2 13 59 767 1997 36 13,667 492,000 19969 1 10 65 650 1996 30 13,467 404,000 *ahundredmillion won . **approx.

Ch’ungmuro,tobefair,beganbreakingoutofslump31 beginningintheearly1990s,most notablywiththeemergenceofnewproducerswhoexperimentedwithsocalled“plannedfilms” thattargetaudiencegroupsidentifiedlargelybyageorsexbasedonmarketresearch(seeShinC.

2005:215;ShinJ.2005:412).OnesuchproductioncompanyisShinCineCommunications establishedbyShinChulwhoalsoservedasoneofthe“planners”of HappinessDoesotCome inGrades (KangWoosuk,1989),whichiscreditedastheearliestplannedfilmofthisperiod

(SeeYun2010:2831).ShinCineCommunicationsis,infact,responsibleforproducinglater commercialhitssuchasTheLetter (LeeJunggook,1997)and TheContact (ChangYoonhyun,

29 ThedataretrievedfromtheKoreanFilmCouncil( http://www.kofic.or.kr/cms/623.do ).

30 Ibid( http://www.kofic.or.kr/cms/626.do ).

31 InadditiontothedecliningpopularityoftheKoreanNewWave,theslumpinthefilmindustrysincethe1980s hasalwaysinvolvedHollywoodandledtoanumberofactivisms,oneofthelatestofwhichiswhatJudyHanaptly calls“filmfarmsolidarity”againsttheU.S.SouthKoreaFreeTradeAgreementdecisionsoverscreenquotaand rice.http://www.judyhan.com/otherwise/?p=221

26

1997)thatbroughtnewmelodramaticandromancenarrativestoSouthKoreancinemaaswellas

MySassyGirl (KwakJaeyong,2001)throughwhich hallyu inSouthKoreancinemagained momentum.ShinCineCommunicationsalsoestablishedSouthKorea’sfirstcomputergraphics companyin1993(Yun2010:29);andthecompany’sfilmshelpedbuildaspecialeffects industrythatrankedamongtheAsia'sstrongestby2001(ShinJ.2005:40).Whereasthe producersystemwanedintothemid2000swhenyoungfilmmakersaswellasactorsbackedup bynewtalentmanagementsystemsbecamecentralintheindustry,producerssuchasShin playedasignificantpartinrevivingSouthKoreancinema(Yun2010:29).

Swiri ,moreover,didnotrevivetheindustrysinglehandedlyintothe2000s.The momentumcreatedbythenationalprojectofwatching Swiri wassustainedthroughsubsequent blockbusterssuchas JointSecurityArea (ParkChanwook,2000)and Friend (KwakKyungtaek,

2001),bothpowerfulnarrativesoftroubledmalebondingthatledthewayofthe

“remasculization”ofSouthKoreancinema(seeKim2004).Thefilm,nonetheless,hasarguably furnishedamodelforcollectivecinephiliaforSouthKoreans,makingdomesticcinemaashared culturalexperience,knowledge,andobjectofpatrioticpride.Themarketshareofdomestictitles, infact,reachedanastonishing75.9%atonepoint( Cine21 8Nov2005),and,by2005,South

Koreabecamethefifthlargestfilmmarketintheworld(seePaquet2009:72;Choi2010:2).

TheNewKoreanCinemaassuchwasaprocessratherthananeventthatinvolvedavarietyof playersbeyondthefilmmakersthemselves.

Ontheothersideoftheexcitement,however,wasagrowingconcernforthestructural conditionsthatledpreciselytosuchdevelopments.Inshort,domesticfilmscouldoutperform

Hollywoodthanksinparticulartotheverticallyintegratedfilmindustryinwhichafew chaebŏl companiescontrolallrightstofilmsnotonlyasmajorityinvestorsbutalsoasdistributorswith

27 brandmultiplexes(seePaquet2009:56;1012).AccordingtoPaquet,theverticallyintegrated industrymodelsignifiesanimpairmentoftheindustryasawholeasfollows.

Ofanationwidetotalof1,100screens, Silmido wasreleasedon325screens(30%)and TaeGukGi on arecord430(39%).Smallerfilmsthathadbeenreleasedatthesametimefoundthemselvespushed outoftheatreseveniftheywereperformingwell.TheScreenQuotaprovedtobeofnohelptosmall scalereleases,astheatrescouldsimplyfulfilltheirquotaobligationsbyslottinginhighgrossing Koreanblockbusters.(102) Thenewdistributionsystemofnationwidereleaseultimatelypunishedart,independent,and otherlowbudgetfilmsinfavorofhighgrossingblockbusters.Hadmorescreensbeenallocated tolessprofitablefilms,theboxofficeperformanceofpopulartitleswouldnothavebeenashigh.

Thesuccessofnationalcinema,inthisway,meantnotonlyeconomicharmtothefilmmakers andproducersinthemarginsbutalsoinequityandlackofdiversityinfilmculture,atopicthatI takeonagaininchapter5.TheriseoftheNewKoreanCinemamadeitappearasthoughitgave theaudiencemorechoiceofqualitymoviesatthetheater;thereality,however,wasthatthevery choicehadalreadybeenmadeforbythemajordistributors.

ArtplusCinemaNetwork(hereafter,Artplus),asignificantpartinthecinephilic landscapeofSeoul,wasbornoutofsuchconcerns.Asanationwidenetworkoftheatersformed tobringdiversitytofilmculture,theconsortiumbeganwithtwotheaterswiththesupportofthe

KoreanFilmCouncil(KOFIC)in2002. 32 Theoccasion,accordingtoitswebsite,rosewhenfour particulartitles—WaikikiBrothers (LimSunrye,2001), RayBan (JangHyunsoo,2000), The

Butterfly (MoonSeungwook,2001),and TakeCareofMyCat (JeongJaeeun,2001)—were prematurelyremovedfromscreensastheyfellbehindattheboxofficein2001.Thiswasthe yearwhenoptimismgrewwiththesteadyperformanceofdomesticfilmsespeciallyas Friend gainedanenormouspopularitynationwideaswellasamongtheKoreandiaspora.Inthewinter 32 TheNetworkearned,forexample,thefinancialassistanceofKOFICintheformoflowinterestloansupto15 billionKoreanwon inadditiontothereimbursementofanaverageof6.5%oftheticketproceeds( MaeilBusiness ews 6Aug2002).

28 of2001,however,theaudiencewhowishedtokeepthescreensforthefourfilmsledthe movementtosuccess,extendingorobtainingscreensbygoingtotheaterstowatchthefilms

(Cine21 28Aug2007).Thenewsmediacalledita“ wanarago ”movement,takingeachsyllable fromthefirstletterofeachtitleinKorean.

Whilethemarketshareofnonmainstreamfilmsremainsrelativelylow, 33 thenumberof participatingtheatersinthenetworkhasmultipliedinthepasteightyears.Outofthetwenty threetheatersundertheumbrellaofArtplus,eleventheaterswithfourteenscreens(mostlyinart houses)dedicatedtononmainstreamfilmsarelocatedinSeoulasof2011.Innumericterms, onemay,intheory,comeacrossanartorindependentfilminaboutevery17squaremilesinthe cityasthetotalareaofSeoulis233.69squaremileswiththeestimatedradiusof9.32miles. 34

Thetotalnumberofallmovietheaters,moreover,amountstoseventyfiveasof2011in metropolitanSeoul,dottingthemapwithatheaterevery3.1squaremilesonanaverage. 35

Whileitistruethatthecrowdedcityhastoomanyofeverythingfromcoffeeshopstodoctor’s offices,theatersdonotquitefitthecategoryofsmallbusinesswithwhichmanySouthKoreans haveachievedselfmademiddleclassstatus.ToborrowChrisBerry’swords,thecityfurnishes itslocalswith“fullservicecinema”(2002).Berry’sdescription,tonote,isnotoftheexhibition sectorbutoftheproductionsidewhosediverserangeoffilmshashelpedexpandtheexport market.Theterm,however,seemsnolessappropriatefordescribingthewidervarietyof choicesofferedtofilmfansinSeoul.

33 Thenationalaverageadmissionsratein2010,forexample,recorded9.9%ofthetotalnumberofseatsatart housesasopposedto30%ofseatsatmultiplexes( KungminIlbo 6Oct2010).

34 SeoulMetropolitanGovernment.SeoulStatistics.AreaandNumberofAdministrativeUnits. http://stat.seoul.go.kr/Seoul_System5.jsp?stc_cd=412

35 SeoulMetropolitanGovernment.StatisticalMapofSeoul.http://gis.seoul.go.kr/SeoulGis/StatisticsMap.jsp

29

Fieldwork

Inthefallsemesterof2008,IbeganthecoreofmyfieldworkinafilmclubthatIwill callCinepolatauniversityinSeoul.Iactedasamemberbeyondmycapacityasaresearcher withthegoalofbeingarealpersonintheclubandan“observantparticipator”(SeeWacquant

2010;Schmuck2006:5051).Icollectedgroupandindividualdiscoursesinsettingsranging fromadministrativemeetingstosmalltalks.Themostcentralactivityoftheclubistheweekly groupstudymeetingsinwhichthememberstaketurnsgivingpresentationsandleading discussionsonfilmsortopicsoftheirchoice.ThenumberofweeklymeetingsIparticipatedin addeduptotwentyonebytheendofmyfieldwork.ThoughIwasneverinchargeofameeting,

Iparticipatedfullyinthediscussionswhiletakingdetailednotes.Inadditiontotheformalgroup meetings,Ijoinedotheractivitiessuchasdinnersandmembershiptraining(MTinKorean),field notesofwhichIalsokepteachdayasajournal.

Intheclub,Ijoinedanothersmallgroupthatafewstudentshadformedtostudyfilm theories.Thisgroupincludedtwomembersfromfilmclubsatotheruniversities;andastudent withnofilmclubaffiliationfromanotheruniversitywhojoinedthegrouptowardstheendofmy fieldwork.Wespentatotaloffourteenweeksoverthespanoftwoacademicsemesterstoread anddiscussthreebooks: Filmtheory (LapsleyandWestlake1998);Questionsofcinema (Heath

1981);and Enjoyyoursymptom! (Žižek2001).AlltextsweusedweretranslatedinKoreanwith theexceptionofthelastchapterofŽižekwereadinEnglishthathadnotbeentranslatedfromthe secondedition.Eachweek,we,includingmyself,tookturnspreparingdiscussionpaperson correspondingchaptersfromthebook.Wealsospentadditionaleightweeks,inthecourseofthe samesemesters,todiscussfilmseitherwithorwithoutpaperswehadwrittenforschool

30

(althoughnoneofthestudentsmajoredinfilmstudies).WhileItookdetailednotesduringall meetings,Irecordedandtranscribedthreeofthefilmdiscussions.Withthehelpofoneofthe studentsfromanotheruniversity,moreover,Ivisitedoneoftheirweeklymeetings,whichI foundtobesimilartothestudymeetingsinCinepol.

Inadditiontomyobservantparticipation,Iconductedsemiformalinterviewswith fourteenstudentsinthesecondsemesterwhenIgottoknowthemembersmoreintimately.One oftheinterviewswasagroupinterviewwithtwomembersparticipating;andonememberopted foranemailcorrespondence.Irecordedandtranscribedalloftheoralinterviewswhichlasted fromanhourtotwohours.Inall,Ispenttenmonths(twoacademicsemesters)intheclubwitha totalofthirtysevenstudents,aportionofwhowerevisitorsornewmembers,participatinginmy research.

Inaddition,IvisitedaneditorialboardmeetingofPilsa ,36 anonprofitfilmmagazine producedbyuniversitystudentsandyoungprofessionalsinSeoul.Withthehelpofacoeditor inchief,Icollectedwhatisavailableofthearchivedmaterials.Iintroduceafeaturefromthe magazineinthenextchapter.Lastbutnotleast,Iparticipatedinthreemajorinternationalfilm festivalsinChungmuro(Seoul),Pusan,andJeonju;threeminorinternationalfilmfestivalsin

Seoul(InternationalWoman'sFilmFestivalinSeoul,GreenFilmFestivalinSeoul,andFriends

FilmFestival);andtwointercollegiatefilmfestivalsinSeoulthroughwhichIhavecollectedtwo studentfilmsinadditiontofiveothersthatIreceivedfromtheclubmembers.Idiscusstwo filmsfromastudentfestival(inordertoprotecttheidentityoftheclub)inchapter3.Asidefrom

36 ThefulltitleofthemagazineisP’illŭmekwanhantchalbŭnsarang ,whichthemagazinestaffalsohavetranslated as AShortLoveforFilm .Themagazineborrowsitstitlefroma1988Polishfilm, Krótkifilmomilosci (AShort FilmaboutLove ),directedbyKrzysztofKieslowski.

31 theethnographicsites,Iusenewsmedia,filmjournalism,andaudiencediscoursestosituatethe agecohortswhoarethefocusofmydissertationinalargerculturalcontext.

Overview

Istartthisdissertationwithaliteraryportraitofcinephilespublishedin Pilsa .Chapter1,

“AVignette: ADayintheLifeofKubotheFilmCritic ,”offersatranslationoftwoinstallments fromaserial(JanMar2009)ofshortstoriesunderthetitleof ADayintheLifeofKubotheFilm

Critic (P’yŏngnon’gaKubossiŭiiril).Ifollowmytranslationwithananalysisofthe intertextualityinthisfanadaptationoftheworkswrittenbyPakT’aewŏn(1934)andCh’oe

Inhun(19691972).Iconsiderthisrenditionasafictionalportraitofthecinephilesinthis dissertation:academicallydrivenandfluentinvisualorcinematiclanguage.InChapter2,

“CinemaasEverydayPractice:ACollegeFilmClub,”IintroducethesettingofCinepol,thefilm clubatauniversityinSeoulwhereIparticipatedasamemberresearcher.Inthefirsthalfofthe chapter,Idiscussthemultifacetedbeginningsofcollegefilmclubsthatbeganasstudent movementgroups( undongkwŏn )intheearly1980s.Inthesecondhalf,Iturntheclockforward todiscusshowtechnologyhasinfluencedlocalcinephilestoday.IsuggestthattheInternethas broughtfilmtothemostintimatespaceforthisgeneration—thePC—andassuchmadeitan everydaypractice.ItiswithsuchpersonalfilmlibrariesontheInternetthatcinephiles accumulatemassiveknowledgeofworldcinemasandacquirecosmopolitantastes.

Chapter3,“TheBordwellRegime:‘ADifferentKindofFun’”introducesthemost centralactivityofCinepol,whichthememberscallthe“structuralanalysis”(kujojuŭijŏkpunsŏk ) offilm.NottobeconfusedwithAlthusseriantypestructuralcriticism,theclubmembersstrictly

32 policetheirtalkandwritingsaboutfilmtobeprimarilyaboutfilm’sformalqualities.They acquirethenecessarycineliteracythrough FilmArt ,atextbookwrittenbytheAmericanfilm scholarsDavidBordwellandKristinThompson.Thischapterultimatelygrappleswithwhat somewouldconsiderthe“softpower”(seeFrazer2003;Nye1990,2004)ofWesternfilm scholarshipandcontemplateswheretheownershipoftheoryliesbyexaminingtheclub members’discourseofpleasureinstructuralanalysis.Chapter4,“AffectiveCinephilia:The

‘Taste’and‘Feeling’ofFilm,”inaddition,considerstheculturalsignificanceofthe cosmopolitantastesoftheclubmembersinlightofthepostcolonialcriticismofSouthKorean cinephiliabyfilmscholarKimSoyoung(2000).Ontheonehand,Irecognizethepresenceof thepostcolonialhabitusinwhichviewerswatchartfilmsasrelicsofWesternmodernity.I illustratethiscaseinpointwiththeexamplesfrommyownencounterswiththosewhowatch

FrenchfilmsinSeoul.Ontheotherhand,however,basedonananalysisofthetalkoftheclub membersaboutfilmitself,Isuggestthatthepursuitofmodernityisarguablytheleastofthe interestsofthecinephiles.Inspecific,Iarguethattheclubmembers’useofthelanguageof affectsuchas“taste”and“feeling”revealstheirfilmcenteredvaluesnotaffectedby postcolonialsensibilities.

IclosethisdissertationwithChapter5,“LocalCinephiles,CosmopolitanCinephilia,” whichdiscussesthesocialandeconomicaspectsofcosmopolitancinephilia,considering cinephilesnotonlyasmovieloversasinChapters3and4,butalsoasconsumers.Inspecific,I turntotheconceptofdiversity( tayangsŏng ),awordthatiscloselyrelatedtocosmopolitantastes.

Iarguethatdiversityhasadualsignificanceasaculturalidealandconsumerrightstochoice.I examinethecaseofthecrisisoftheSeoulArtCinemaasanexampleofhowthedoublemeaning ofdiversityplaysoutinthediscourseoftheaudience.Tracingthedevelopmentofanaudience

33 campaigntosaveandsupportthecinemathequeagainsttheLeeadministration,Isuggest furthermorethatneoliberalvaluescoupledwiththeculturalimportanceofdiversityatthe grassrootslevelchallengetheofficialdoctrineofthegovernmentthatworkstirelesslytoguard thefreemarketeconomy.

34

PART I

TIMIGCOSMOPOLITA CIEPHILIA

Inchaptersoneandtwo ,Ipresenttemporalvignettesofcosmopolitancinephilia:afictional portraitoftoday’scinephiles(chapter1)andahistoricalobservationonhowcinephiliaamong collegestudentshaschangedfromthe1980stothe2000s(chapter2). Inchapter1,theshortstoriesprovidea synchronic viewofcontemporarycinephiliaasthe narrativeofKubothefilmcritichighlightsthestudious,cosmopolitan,andneoliberalnatureof thecultureofcinephiles,situatingtheminthecontemporarysocialcontextofSouthKorea.In chapter2,Iprovidea diachronic viewofthemajorhistoricalcontextsinwhichuniversityfilm clubshaveoperated.Specifically,Iintroducetheyoungcinephilesofthe1980swhousedso called“smallcinema”tochallengetheauthoritiesofthemilitaryregimeand35mmcommercial filmaswellastoday’s“technosubjects”(seeHayles2002)whodependgreatlyontheInternet technologyfortheirmovieneeds.

35

ChapterOne

AVignette: ADayintheLifeofKubotheFilmCritic

(P’yŏngnon’gaKubossiŭiiril) 37

ThereaderwhoisacquaintedwithKoreanliteraturewillrecognizethefamiliarnameof

Kubo—thenovelist—inthetitleoftheserialofshortstoriesIintroduceinthischapter. ADayin theLifeofKubotheFilmCritic (2009;hereafter, KubotheFilmCritic )isanadaptationoftwo particularversionsof ADayintheLifeofKubotheovelist(1934,19691972;hereafter, Kubo theovelist ),amodernistclassicwrittenfirstduringthecolonialperiod(19101945)andhas beenadaptedmanytimessinceinliteraryandothergenres. KubotheFilmCriticisafeaturein

Pilsa ,anonprofitfilmmagazinepublishedbyuniversitystudentsandyoungprofessionalsin

Seoul.Ipresenttwoepisodesfromtheseriesasaliteraryvignettethatencapsulatesthestructure offeeling(Williams1961)ofthecultureofyoungcinephilesinSeoul.Asacaricature,the storieswillhighlightthetraitsofcinephilesthatIhaveofferedintheintroduction:studious, cosmopolitan,andneoliberal.Thereader,moreover,willseeaboveallthecentralityoffilmin thedailylivesofcinephileswhoarefamiliarwithfilmclassics,filmscholarship,andfilm language.

IntheoriginalnovellawrittenbyPakT’aewŏn(1934),thedayinthelifeofKubothe novelistisaseriesofmundaneencountersthatspanthetimebetweenwhenheleaveshomeafter hisbreakfastandwhenhereturnshomeintheearlyhoursofthemorningafterwalkingaround

Kyŏngsŏng—oldSeoul—alldaylong.AnintellectualwhohasstudiedabroadinTokyo,heis,

37 Alltranslationsaremine.Anearlierversionofthischapterisforthcomingin Azalea:JournalofKorean Literature&Culture .

36 however,agrownup 38 sontohismotherwhohasnotbeenabletoprocureajoborawife,a sourceofworryandbewildermentforher.Kubothefilmcriticislikewiseane’erdowellinhis ownright.Comicallyreminiscentofthesuperfluous 39 intellectualofthecolonialperiod,the disenfranchisedfilmcriticwalksonatightrope,unabletolandastablejobevenwithhisforeign degreeinfilmstudies.Amongthemanyadaptationsoftheoriginal,Ch’oeInhun’s(19691972) versionofthenovelisalsooutstandingforitsreferencesin KubotheFilmCritic .Published underthesametitleasanewspaperserial,Ch’oe’snovelnarratesaseriesofdays(ratherthana singleday)ofKubothenovelist,anintellectualofthepostwarSouthKoreaundermilitary dictatorship.

Inmydiscussionoftheintertextualityofthetexts,Ifirstdemonstratehow KubotheFilm

Critic commentsonthecollegerealitiesofSouthKoreaastheoriginalsdoonthesocialand historicalcircumstancesofthecolonialandpostwarKoreas.Here,Isuggestthatthefilmcritic, thoughprobablyolderinage,isanalterego—orshadow—ofyoungcinephileswhoare precariousneoliberalsubjectswhosecosmopolitantastesandknowledgeinfilmdonot necessarilytranslateintoeconomicpromise.Inthesecondpartofmyanalysis,Ifollowwithan examinationofthewritingstyleandliterarytechniquein KubotheFilmCritic . Iconsider,first, theuseofpsychoanalysisasanarrativedeviceinKubotheFilmCritic thatoffersacommentary onthepedanticcultureofcinephiles.Iaddress,next,howtheadaptationpointstoageneration thatisfluentinvisualorfilmlanguageinitstransformationofawriterlypassageoftheoriginal intoacinematicone.Inthefanadaptation,inshort,thereadercanexperiencecinematicvision

38 Inthe1934novella,Kubois26yearsold.

39 Iusetheterm“superfluousman”notonlytoinvokethe19 th centuryRussianliteraryconceptbutalsotoalludeto thecolonialperiodliterary(anti)heroes(especiallyprotagonistswhoareintellectuals)wholargelyfitintothis category.Formorediscussionoftheterm,seeGheith(2004:129155).

37 andtimeespeciallythroughaneffectofseeingfromthecamera’spointofviewthatislargely lackingintheoriginaltext.Iresumetheportraitofcinephileswhoarescholarlyandfluentin filmlanguage—inreallife—inchapter3.

Inmytranslation,Ihavemadeeveryefforttopreservetheformatandstyleoftheoriginal textbecausetheylendsignificantlytothetoneandspiritofthenarrative(seeBenjamin1968).

Themorefaithfultranslationofcrypticwordsandrunonsentences,forinstance,reflectthe deliberatedifficultyofthestoriesintheoriginallanguage.Whereverapplicable,Ihaveglossed mychoicesintranslationinthefootnotes.Thefollowingisthefirsttwoepisodesinthe unfinishedthreepartseriespublishedfromJanuarytoMarchof2009. 40

ADayintheLifeofKubotheFilmCritic( 評論家)41

WrittenbyAnSŏngyong(formerstaffwriter) 42

Episode1 ,“Metropolitan‘Ŏbuŏbu’”

Astheyear2008drewtoaclose,onamorningafewdaysbeforetheendofDecember,

Kubo,afilmcritic,wokeupfromhissleep.Asidefromthesoundofdifferentalarmclocks goingoffatthesametimeinthreeorfourhouseholds,hefeltnostalgicforsoundslikethoseof magpiesandtemplebells,andtheanalogsoundsthatheusedtohearintheholidaymornings

40 Volumes18 th to20 th .

41 Theauthor—orthenarrator—oftenadds (Chinesecharacters)and/orEnglishwordsinparentheses.Ihave incorporatedthisbyretaining hanja andreplacingtheEnglishwithromanizedtransliterationofKorean.Idonot, however,indicatewhether hanja orEnglishisaddednexttoorsubstitutedentirelyforKorean.WhileIdonot expecteveryreadertorecognize hanja cognates,theyaremeant,inpart,todemonstratetheirvisualimpactinthe text.

42 Thisisthenameunderwhichtheserialwaspublished.

38 whenhestayedatthefamilyhouse 43 inthecountryside.Kubo,however,askedashebrushedhis teeth,“HaveIeverlivedinthecountryside?”andfoundhimselfstrangeforlongingforsuch thingssincehehadlivedinthecityallhislife.Thosewholiveinthecityhaveidealizedimages oftherural,eachofhisorherown. 44 Kubo,too,hadhisownmentalimagesofrurallandscapes thatheabsorbedfromthetelevision.Havingheardthemagpie’scallforthefirsttimeina Rural

Diary 45 episodeasachild,heindulgedinwishfulthinkingthatamagpiemightflyinfroma nonexistenthometown.Helefthomewithoutbreakfastandwasalreadylightingacigarettethe momentthenumberontheelevatorchangedfrom2to1.Oncetheelevatordoorsopened,he puffedhastilyathiscigaretteandslippedoutofthebuilding.AsKubowalkedthetwentysteps orsofromtheelevatortothefrontentranceofthebuilding,threeresidentssawhimbutdidnot bothertoshowanyinterestinhisillegalsmoking.Theysayyougetyournosechoppedoffwhen youdosomuchasblinkinthecity,buthethoughtthisurbandrearinesstobeaplusaslongasit didnotinterferewithhistrivialdereliction.

Kubowasanexpertinovercomingtheindifferenceofhisneighborsthroughmetropolitan optimism.HewaitedforthebustoChongnotowatchamovieatanearlybirdprice.Before long,thenumber414busthatpassesbyChongno2ga arrived.Kuboboardedthebusandwas relievedwhenhespottedanemptyseatbehindthepassengerswholineduptogetoff.Whena highschoolgirlwhoboardedthroughthebackdoorcutthroughthepeopleandlandedsafelyin thatseat,however,hecouldnolongerfeelsomagnanimous.Kubosawthequorum( 定數)ofa metropolitankindinthehighschoolgirlwhoshovedawaythepassengersontheirwayoutasif

43 The“familyhouse”(kŭnjip )referstothehouseholdofone’seldestagnaticrelative.

44 Theoriginalsentenceisgenderneutral.

45 RuralDiary (Chŏnwŏnilgi)isthelongestrunningSouthKorean“drama”datingfromOctober21,1980to December29,2002(broadcastedbyMBC).

39 sheweregoingthroughsomemovingboxeswhileshespokeintothespeakerattachedtoan electronicdeviceohsocoquettishly.Couldthebinarysound(bainŏrisaundŭ )synchronizedto digitalsignsbemorehumanthanmechanicalheaviness( 力學的重量感)?Kubo,remembering howhehimselfhadtowakeuptothebinarysignals( 二陣信號的)ofalarmclocks,wasaboutto critiquethedehumanization( 沒人格化)ofmodernsubjectsbutsoonrealizedthathe,too,wasa lonewolfwhenhearrivedattheconclusionthatitisyetanothermedieval( 中世的)paradox

(p’aradoksŭ)toimplyanythingbeyondproteinmasstothemechanicalheavinessashesat amongthepassengers.Kubowasamanwhograduallylostfriendsbecausehedistancedhimself toomuchfromusingmachines.Heknewtoowellthatthisisthedayandagewhenonecannot havemeaningfulhumanrelationshipswithoutacellularphoneandtheInternet,butitwasthe likesofhimwhofoundmorepleasureincritiquingsuchthingsthaninbreakingoutofsolitude.

Andhisthoroughprofessionalismwasjustabouttorevealanewunderstandingofmetropolitan identityfromhisownsenseofisolation.Kubo,notwantingtolosethenewideasthatstimulated hisscalpasproteincompoundsagitatedinhispituitarygland,gotouthisnotepadandscrawleda fewsentencesstartingwithacapitalM.Hedidso,however,onlytocrossthemallout,upon readinghowtheysoundedlikeascificliché.Thehighschoolgirlwholandedintheemptyseat nexttoanoldmanwhosnoozedasherestedhisheadonthewindowhadalreadyhungupthe phoneandwaslisteningtomusicthroughearbuds.Shetookoutablackplasticbagfromher backpackandstartedeatingaredbeanbunthatshemusthaveboughtfromaconveniencestore ratherthanabakery.Kubofeltsorryforsomethinginthefigureofthegirlwhogorgeddownthe bunwithoutevenmilk,andhewonderedifhisattempttoarriveatanewphilosophyofthe metropolitanthroughthathighschoolgirlwasnoneotherthanadeformedmanifestationofhis abjectdesiretositintheemptyseat.ThebuspassedbyKwanghwamuninnotimeatall,and

40 therewasajetblackgianthammeringslowlyoutsidethewindowontherightside.Theiron structurethatraisedanddroppeditsrighthandallyearlonglikeChaplinin ModernTimes was wearingaredSantaClaushat,agift,maybe,fromthelandlordoftheCinecubebuilding.Kubo, ashewitnessedthiscapitalisticpaternalism,wascomfortedandthought,“Hewillspendawarm winterthisyear!”Hefoundroomforgenerosityinhisheartonceagain,enoughtofeelan affinitywithamachineman.

Atfiveminutestoteno’clock,KuboarrivedatSpongeHouselocatedinthedirectionof

Ch’ŏnggyech’ŏnatChongno2ga .ThewintersunthatwasyettoriseabovetheDusanTowerin

Tongdaemuncastarectangularshadowonthe4laneroad.Kuboscannedtheshowtimesin considerablediscomfortbecausethecoldwindthatenteredhisnostrilsfilleduphisrespiratory organswithsecretionandthatmadeithardtobreathe.

Theater1 10:30 RomanticIsland

Theater2 11:30 WaltzwithBashir

Theater6 11:00 IJustDidn’tDoIt

Hedidnothaveaparticularmoviethathewantedtowatchandwasmoreinterestedin secondaryfactssuchaswhatthetheaterdistrictlookslikeorwhatsortofpeoplecometowatch moviesearlyinthemorningonaweekday.Ashewouldexpressopenlyhiscontemptfor mechanicaldevices,cinemaforKubowasnotanobjectofappreciationandlovebutmoreoften anobjectofcriticismandconquest.Asafilmcritic,hisphilosophy( 觀)ofcinemadictatedthat film,too,wasameremechanicalillusion( 幻影),andthismadehimaccepthislotasalone heretic.Theproblemofwhetherfilmisofprimary( 主)importanceandaudiencesecondary

(副次),orwhetheraudienceisprimaryandfilmsecondary,inaspacethatistheaterwasthevery themeoftheeditorialwhichhewastocontributetothecomingissueof Kino21 .Kubo

41 approacheda hottŏk stalltoobservewhatwasnewwithmoviegoers.Thefaceofthewoman whowaspressingdowntherounddoughonthehotironplatelitupasifKubowasthefirst customeroftheday.Hisheartwarmeduptothewoman’ssmilethatresembledPokkil’s( 福吉) mother, 46 indeedmoresothanhedidtothesizzlingcookingoil.Thewomanappearedtobedeaf.

Notwishingtomakeherenvyhiseloquencebystartingameaninglesssmalltalk,hehandeda thousand wŏn billwithasilentsmile.Kuboturnedhisheadinordertoseetheboxofficeafter receivinghisgreentea hottŏk .Therewasnotevenasinglepersonattheboxoffice,probably becausethefirstmoviewouldnotstartuntilthirtyminuteslater.Thesugaryhotcakethat becamethinnerwiththesoaringpriceofflourdidnotpromisemorethanafifteenminutesof savoringevenifhecouldtakeallthetimeintheworld.AfteraminutepassedasKubowaited forhis hottŏk tocooldown,hetookabiteassmallasonefifteenthandlookedaroundthetheater ashegained( 得)asenseofsatisfactionforhishunger.Hereminiscedaboutthegoodold

CineCorebecauseSpongeHousedidnotfeelatalllikeatheatertohim.HerecalledMyungbo

PlazaandAcademyCinema,too.WhileKubowaschewingslowlythelastonefifteenthportion, thefirstaudiencememberappeared.HewasamiddleagedmanabouttheageofKubo.He lookedlikealaidoffpersonwholefthomethismorningaftertellinghiswifethathewasoffto work,thanaprovincialsalarymanwhowasonabusinesstriptoSeoul.Hewasaboutto exchangenodswiththehotcakesellerafterblowinghisnosevigorouslybutinnexttonotime resentedher.Asheturnedhisbodytothrowawaythepaperthathehadheld hottŏk withand saw“Greentea hottŏk 700 wŏn ,”herealizedthathis300 wŏn hadbeenfilched.Hequickly turnedtowardstheboxofficefeeling,onceagain,heartless.

“…Whichoneareyougoingtowatch?” 46 Pokkil’smotherisacharacterin RuralDiary .

42

TheboxofficegirlwhowasascoldasinthedaysofCineCorepressedhim.Kubo, however,couldnotopenhismouthsoeasily.Hethoughthisnosewouldexplodeandfireout themucusthatstuffedhisrespiratoryorganifhedidsomuchassayoneword.Againsthiswill,

Kubocoulddonothingmorethanmumble,“Ŏbuŏbu,”ashewheezedthroughhismouth.The boxofficegirl,havingseenhimhangingaboutthehottŏk stallwithoututteringasingleword, decidedwithoutgivingitathoughtthathewasadeafandasked,

“RomanticIsland for10:30?”

Kuboshookhisheadverticallyonthespotandreceivedhisticket.

Thejoblessman,thefirstpersonintheaudience,andKubo,thesecond,weretheonly onesinthetheater.Kubowasabletorelievehimselfandblowhisnoseduringthetrailers.It wasnotthathedidnotcareaboutthepersonwhosatbehindhim,buttherealreadygrewasense ofcamaraderieofacertainkindbetweenthem.Kubo,afterdroppingabundleoftissuesonthe floorandwipingaroundhisnoseandmouth,realizedthathehadnotspokenasinglewordthat day.Hecouldhavetalkedtothedeafwomantenminutesago.Beforethat,ifhisneighbors wereevenslightlymoreethical,Kubowouldhaveengagedinapettysquabblewiththem.What ifamagpiehadreallyflowninfromYangch’onni 47 thismorning?Kubowouldhavejerkedout ameaninglesswordofgreeting.Hefeltsorrythatheletgoofallthechanceswhenhehadso manyoccasionstotalkthismorning.Hethoughthissenseofremorsewouldabatealittleif

YujinandYiSugyŏng 48 couldconsoletheheartofthatjoblessman,thefirstpersoninthe audience,astheystrolleddownthetropicalbeachintheirbikinis.

47 Thesettingof RuralDiary .

48 Thenamesoftheleadactressesin RomanticIsland (KangCheolwoo,2008).

43

AsKubolookedattheothermemberoftheaudiencewhowouldnotleavehisseatinthe backrowuntilthecreditsended,hethoughtitwouldbenicetogetamobilephonefromhimif hewasindeedaphonesalesmanonabusinesstripfromcountryside.

Episode2 ,“TheFreudianRingstheBellTwice”

Thename“Friends”keptgettingonKubo’snerves.“Friends”soundedtooclosetothe adnominalphrase( 冠形語)“ uri .” 49 KubowasonhiswaytoInsadong tomeethishighschool palwhomhehadnotseeninalongtimeandarrivedthereanhourearly,buthedecidedtomake ashortstopatNagwŏnArcadebecausehedidnotwanttogiveanimpressiontohisoldfriend

(知友)thathewasaloafer( 閑良).ThecourtyardofSeoulArtCinema—fromwhereonecould getabird’seyeviewoftheChongnoTowerthatstandsaloft,lookingmorelikeaphallus

(p’allusŭ)thanapharos––wasbustlingasifeverycinephileinthecountrygatheredthere.Kubo wascaughtoffguardbytheunexpectedlylargecrowd,andonlywhenheturnedhisheadtolook forthescientificforecast( 豫報)ofthisunforeseendisasterwasheabletodiscoveraposterof

MarilynMonroeinareddressstandingwithherarmswideopen.Itwastheposterof“Friends

FilmFestivalattheCinematheque”thatSeoulArtCinemahostsearlyeveryyear.Kubo,instead offeelingsentimentalabouthowfasttheyearwentby( 隔世之感),grewanxiousthathedidnot yetbelong( 束)tothe“friends”ofthecinematheque.

Januaryoflastyear( 一年前一月),freshbackfromastudyabroadinFrance,Kubowasa youngmanflushwithambition( 功名心)tomakeanameforhimselfasafilmcritic.Hehad vowedtobeinvitedtothefilmfestivalayearlaterasoneofthefriends,buthenowfoundhis

49 Uri canmeanwe,our,orus,dependingontheusage.

44 wayintotheFriendsFestivalasanoutsider,alreadysoaged.Kubo,rememberingtheprimeof hisyouthwhenhestillhaddreams,askshimselfwhatmadehimsooldandworn.Hewantsto findanconcreteenemy( 敵),butallhecandoistoresenttheworldinabstraction( 抽象).Kubo thefilmcriticthuscametounderstandthemeaningofyearsonlyafterdiscoveringthesymptom

(徵候)ofoldage( 老年)called tediumvitae (厭世感).Hecouldnotwatchtheopeningfilm directedbyMurnausincehehadtoleavesoon,buthenonethelessenteredthetheaterashe fumbledwithhiswalletthathetookoutofhisbreastpocketfornoreason.Heknewonlytoo wellthathewouldrunintoacquaintances( 因緣)who,unlikehim,areactivelyworkingascritics

(評論家),buthisunconscioushadalreadywedgedouttheego( ego )andwasonitswaytothe darkroom( 暗室)fromwherethemotionpicturewasbeingprojected.Didnotacertaintheorist

(理論家)saythattheexperienceofwatchingafilmistoregress( 退行)intothesubconscious?If thatsubconsciousturnstowardsdarkness,itwouldonlyberightforafilmmaniac( 狂)toobey.

Somehow,Kubofindshimselfbecominggallant.Thesuperego( 超自我)thatwantedtokeepthe appointmentwithhisfriendhadlongsubmittedtotheunconscious,and,likeaneuropathy

(神經症),afeelingofcertaintybuddedinsidethathewouldbeabletowatchthefilmasartlessly ashewouldwithanoldfriend.KubotheneoFreudian( neop’ŭroidiŏn )decidestoallow( 許) morelibertytohisunconscious.

Kubostoodintheline.

Unwittingaudiencesledbythesubconsciouslinedupattheboxoffice.Asifthethings thathadbeenrepressedforthepastyearreturned( 歸還)rightatthatmomentandmuddledthe critic’sconsciousness,Kubo’searswereexposedtomorerumpusthanusual.Hecaughta throng( 一軍)ofcinephilesinthemiddleofaheateddiscussionaboutMurnau.

45

Murnau·directed·his·first·feature·film· The ·Blue ·Boy ·in·1919·From·that·year·on·until·1926·when·the

·Fox·called·him·to·Hollywood·he·made·21·features·Unfortunately·the·majority·of·the·films·he·mad

e·in·Germany·did·not·survive·except·for·some·broken·bits·and·pieces·A·lot·of·people·had·a·go·at·st

udying·the·Jekyll·and·Hyde·personality·and·Murnau·too·made· osferatu ·with·a·subtitle· A·Symphon

y·of ·Horror ·in·1921·It·was·a·more·faithful·version·of·Bram·Stoker’s· Dracula ·than·any·other·films·t

hat·came·after·it·The·acting·of·Max·Schreck·who·played·the·hairraising·vampire·is·still·believable·

Then·there·is· The ·Last ·Laugh ·(1924)·starring·Emil·Jannings·the·acting·alone·tells·the·story·so·flawl

essly·that·it’s·captionless·The·real·revolution·of·this·film·was·the·moving·camera·which·Murnau·us

ed·so·deftly·The·dynamic·camera·goes·anywhere·The·audience·was·mesmerized·by·the·camera·that

·moved·up·and·down·the·stairs·and·in·and·out·the·doors·It·was·a·revolutionary·artistry·back·then·to

·make·such·an·extravagant·picture·out·of·a·simple·story·of·a·proud·doorman·demoted·to·a·washroo

m·attendant·because·of·his·age·He·is·also·called·an·impressionist·because·he·produced·amazing·spe

ctacles·and·a·sense·of·realism·through·his·technique·of·the·camera·movements···et·cetera·et·cetera·

et·cetera 50

Kubofeelssmallbecauseofthesurrealisticamountoffilmknowledgethegeneral audiencehasandimagines,asheshifts( 轉嫁)thelocusofhisselfdeprecation( 自激之心)tohis businesscard( 名銜)inhiswalletthatsaysheisafilmcritic,thatthemanwhopouredoutan impassionedspeechwithoutevenrememberingtoputspacesbetweenwordsisinfactadebater

(論客)outofoffice( 在野),himselfyettobeincludedamongthefriends.That,however,didnot savehisfaceasanacademic( 學人).Ashefelttheneedtofindawaytosavehimself,he thoughtofhisteacher,Dr.SigmundFreud(P’ŭroit’ŭ).AndhearrivedatJacquesMarieÉmile

Lacan(Chak’ŭLak’ang),afellowdiscipleandanelderbrother( 同門師兄)whoismucholder

(年高)thanhimself.Kubowasthusgivingbirthtoanewidea( 思想)throughthemetonymyof

50 Intheoriginal,thereisnospacebetweenwords.

46 consciousness. Letthebusinesscardhavethesubjectivityofthefilmcritic;it’sonlya constructionofthisabstractworld.Thesubconsciousoffilmcriticsisnotfacingthedarkroom butonlylineduptogetconnectionstodirectors.Myunconsciouswillbeforegrounded( 前景化) bygettingridofthebusinesscard.Cinemawantstobefriendthesubconscious,notafilmcritic.

InKubo’smind,thethreedebaters( 論者)heranintowereKerberosthatguardedtheentranceto the“Friends”;heimaginedpassingthembyandarrivingattheabyssofmyth.

Innotime,therewasonlyonecollegegirllefttopurchaseherticketinfrontofKubo.

Kubowasabitrundownashesufferedthelastriteofpassage( 通過儀禮)tothe“Friends”and stoodevencloserbehindherasheheldhiswallet.Thestudentturnedaroundafterreceivingher preciousticket.Alas,KubocollidedwithherasifwithPersephoneherselfintheunderworld.

Kubo’swalletdroppedtothegroundandspatoutacreditcard,atransportationcard,andafew beautysaloncoupons.Thestudent,allflustered,stoopeddownhurriedlytogatherthethingsand offeredawordofapologyasshehandedhimhiswallet.Kubocaughtawhiffofthesweetscent ofshampoo.Rightatthatmoment,Kuborealizesthathehadbeeninthewrongabouthis unconsciousallalong.Hewashopingsecretlyforhisbusinesscard––forwhichhepaidfifteen thousand wŏn atUljjiro 4ga toinscribe“KimKubo,FilmCritic”( 映畵評論家金仇甫)––tobe stuckinthereamongthebeautysaloncoupons.Hisunconscioushadnotyetdisposedofthefilm critic’sbusinesscard.Itwasamomentinwhichherecoupedhislostambitionafteralongyear.

HerecallshowhisunconsciousledhimtoNagwŏnArcadeanhourago.Thesubconscious seemedtorememberKubotheyoungmanwhoreturnedhomewithambitionayearago.Thatis whyitmadehimlineupbehindthegirl’sheadinsteadofthedarkroom.Hissubconscioushad preparedabusinesscardinhiswalletandmadehimstandinthelineholdingit,alltointerpellate himasafilmcritic.

47

Kubothefilmcritichandedthestudentabusinesscardwithawarmsmileofamiddle agedmanandgained( 得)afeelingofrejuvenation( 回春)ashewalkedoutofNagwŏnArcade.

HisfriendofsixteenyearswaswaitingforhiminInsadong .

Intertextuality:betweenandbehindthetexts

Tohaveitoutornot?thatisthequestion— Whether‘tisbetterforthejawstosuffer Thepangsandtormentsofanachingtooth, Ortotakesteelagainstahostoftroubles —TheDentalSoliloquy 51

ADayintheLifeofKubotheFilmCritic ,asintroducedabove,borrowsitstitlefrom A

DayintheLifeofKubotheovelist (1934),52 thecolonialperiod(19101945)novellawrittenby

PakT’aewŏn(19091986).AclosefriendoftheultramodernistpoetYiSang(19101937) whoseliterarydoubleappearsinoneofPak’sworks(Kim2008:486),Pakhimselfwasa modernistwriterofpureliterature( sunsumunhak )thatseparatesliteraturefrompolitics(480). 53

Inthenarrative,thatKuboisanintellectuallivingunderJapanesecolonialruleislikewisenot themostcentralsubjectmatteralthoughitisasignificantbackgroundthatinformsthenarrative.

Pureliteratureasaconceptopposed,inparticular,proletarianliterature( kyegŭpmunhak )54 ofthe timealthoughPakisequallyfamousforhavingturnedtotheLeftaftertheliberationfromJapan in1945anddefectedtotheNorthattheonsetoftheKoreanWarin1950.

51 Thisisanexcerptfrom“HamletattheDentist’s”(Müller1997:131,141).Iusetheexampleofthe“dental soliloquy”toexplaintheadaptabilityof ADayintheLifeofKubotheovelist laterinthechapter.

52 Itwasserializedin Chosŏnchungangilbo (Koreancentraldaily)fromAugust1toSeptember11of1934.

53 PakT’aewŏnjoinsKuinhoe(“theleagueofnine”),aliterarysocietythatsupportedpureliterature,in1933.

54 Sometimesreferredtoas“tendencyliterature”( kyŏnghyangmunhak ).

48

WhilethemostinterestingtidbitfromPak’sbiographyfortoday’scinephilesmustbethat heisthematernalgrandfatherofthestarfilmmakerBongJoonho,55 Pak’smovetotheNorthis notinsignificantforunderstandingtheintertextualitybetweenthemanyversionsof Kubothe

ovelist —thereareseveralasIdiscussbelow.This,ofcourse,includes KubotheFilmCritic writteninthenextturnofthecenturybyacinephileofasimilarageasPakhimselfatthetimeof writing Kubotheovelist .Iwouldsuggest,inthisregard,thatAn,thecinephilewriter,hasnot merelyimitatedKubotheovelist butparticipatedinaliterarysubcultureofparodyingthe belovedfictionalpersona.56 ThispointwillbemadeclearerwhenIexplainhowAnborrows narrativemotifsandwritingstructurealsofromCh’oeInhun’s ADayintheLifeofKubothe

ovelist (19691972),arguablythemostwellknownpostwareraadaptationofthework.

Thereare,asIhavementioned,asizeablenumberofadaptationsandparodiesofthe original KubotheovelistdespitethefactthatallofPak’sworks,brandedwholesaleas“red,” remainedofficiallybanneduntilaslateas1988inSouthKorea( Minjog21 September2003). 57 A literarycolumnist,infact,notesthatnootherpieceinmodernKoreanliteraturehasbeenthe objectofasmanyparodies(p’aerŏdi )andhomages(omaju )as Kubotheovelist .

PakT’aewŏnhimselfmusthavehadnoideahowhismultifacetedandexperimentalnovellawould inspirethenextgenerationofauthorsandcontinuetoliveasparodies.Between1969and1972,a periodwhenPak’sworkswerestillbanned[inSouthKorea]becauseofhisrepatriationtotheNorth, Ch’oeInhun(1936–)wroteasmanyasfifteenepisodesof ADayintheLifeofKubotheovelist and publishedtheseriesasabook.Intheearly1990s,ChuInsŏk(1963–)producedfiveinstallments… andYunHumyŏng(1946–)releasedtwoepisodes[underthesametitle]inthe2000s.Althoughitis notanovel,OKyuwŏn(19412007)’s1987poetrycollection…includesfourteenpiecesof“ADay intheLifeofKubothePoet.”58

55 Hisfilmographyincludes Mother (2009), TheHost (2006),and MemoriesofMurder (2003)amongothers.

56 Thevariousversionsof Kubotheovelists aregenerallycalledasparodies( p’aerŏdi );see,forexample,KimK. (2009:116).

57 InterviewwithPakHyŏnsuk,theCEOofapublisherthatintroduced“defectorliterature”inthe1980s.

58 Ch’oe,Chaebong.“Authorsintheworldofmirrors,10:adayinthelifeofKubothenovelist”(Kŏulnarachakka dŭl,10:sosŏlgaKubossiŭiiril)in Culturewebzinenabi (Munhwawebjinnabi,October12,2009).

49

Kubo’spopularityinliteratureisindeedremarkableconsideringhowatleasttwowritersdidnot fearcrossingpoliticalcolorlinesintheSouthwhereeveryaspectoflifeusedtobegovernedby thestronganticommunistmilitaryregimes(seeArmstrong2007;Cumings2007;Koo1993).

SouthKoreangovernmentshaveexercisedstrictanticommunistcensorshipunderthebannerof nationalsecuritywellpasttheSeoulOlympicsin1988whenthediscourseofreunification enteredpubliceducationandreplacedthatofanticommunismunderthenewlyelectedpresident

RohTaewoo(19871993).Aslateasthewinterof1989,thegovernmentcontinuedits surveillanceoverliteraryactivitiesand,forexample,arrestedtheeditorinchiefof Changjak kwapip’yŏng (Creationandcriticism),aprestigiousliteraryjournal,whenhepublisheda traveloguetoNorthKoreathathereceivedfromHwangSŏgyŏng(1943)whowasstayingin

WestGermanyatthetime( DongADaily 24November1989).

ThattheliterarylifeofKubossicontinuedaftertheendofthemilitaryregimessuggests, moreover,thatthewritershadnotbeeninterestedexclusivelyinmakingapoliticalstatement withtheiradaptationsofthenovellawithapoliticalstigma.ReferencestoKubocontinueto proliferateevenoutsideofliteraturetoday,afewexamplesofwhichwouldincludean archaeologicaltraveloguethatrecreatesKubo’sdayinoldSeoul(Cho2009);ahistoryof modernphotographynarratedfromtheperspectiveoftheauthorasKubo(YiK.2007);an

Englishlanguagepublicationonecoconsciousconsumption,whichintranslationaddsthestory ofadayinthelifeofKubothecontemporaryconsumerlivinginSeoul(RyanandDurning1997;

http://nabeeya.yes24.com/Life/detail_view.aspx?CD_MENU=21&SUB_CD_MENU=21&ID_CONTENT=1388&T YPE=&NAVIACHIVE=Y

50 trans.Ko2002);andacollectionofthemusingsofKubothenovelistonmoviesand contemporaryfilmculture(Chu1997).59

Kubotheovelist ,then,isnotimitatednecessarilyorexclusivelyforthepolitical(either anticolonialorleftist)implicationsthattheauthor’smovetotheNorthcontributedironicallyto thenovellabeyondthenarrativeitself.Iargueinsteadthattheusefulelementsintheoriginal(s) arethenarrativestructureandtheidiosyncraticcharacterofa flâneur .60 Inotherwords,itiseasy torecycle,ifyouwould,thestoryofadayinthelifeofanindividualaswellasthemotifofa manwhohasnothingbettertodobuttotakeastrollandobservetheworldaroundhimindeep selfreflection,makinghisinteriorityintimatetothereaders.Kuboisinfactnotverydifferent fromtheParisian flâneur (Benjamin1989)61 whosehabitatwasintheboulevardsoutsidethe arcadesandwho,inspiteofhisprecariouseconomicstanding,excelledinhis“tradeofnot trading”(BuckMorss2006:35).The flâneur ,inotherwords,isnotabletodoanythingexcept toobserve,theonlywayofmakingthesocialspacepersonal. 62 Kubothecolonialintellectual dwellslikewiseinthemarginsofhisownhabitat,educatedbutdisempoweredandinconstant searchofhappiness. 63 ThattheactofbeholdingcharacterizesKubo—heobservesoldSeoulin

59 ThePIFFepisodeinChu’sbookisthemostanalogousto Critic ;however,thereisnoparticularevidenceof intertextualitybetweenthetwo.ThisbookiswrittenbyChuInsŏkwhoismentionedintheliterarycolumnist’s shorthistoryof ovelist .

60 ForfurtherdiscussionsonthethemeofKuboasaflâneur ( sanch’aekja )inrelationtothemoderncity,seeKim Tongsik(2008:487)andCh’ŏnChŏnghwan(2005:451).

61 Benjamin’s TheArcadesProject waswrittenbetween1927and1940,contemporaneousof ovelist .Kubo’s similaritytothe flâneur isstrikinginstatementssuchasthis:“Thatanamnesticintoxicationinwhichtheflâneur goesaboutthecitynotonlyfeedsonthesensorydatatakingshapebeforehiseyesbutoftenpossessesitselfof abstractknowledge––indeed,ofdeadfacts––assomethingexperiencedandlivedthrough”(417).

62 BuckMorssarguesthat“flâneriewasanideologicalattempttoreprivatizesocialspace,andtogiveassurancethat theindividual’spassiveobservationwasadequateforknowledgeofsocialreality”(36).

63 Kubo’ssearchofhappinessisarecurringmotifinPak’s ovelist .

51 ordertotakeonmodernology( modŏnolloji )intheoriginal—is,then,notahaphazardmotifbut arguablyadefiningtraitoftheweakwhoisunabletodonothingbut.

ThepointIwouldliketostressisthatthemotifsoflookingandloiteringinadditionto theplotstructurearetheelementsthatrendertheoriginalsoadaptable.Parodyofthiskindhas beeninfactpopularinthehistoryofliterature.Iwilluseanunrelatedbutafamousexamplefor thesakeofmakingaclearcomparison.HamlettheprinceofDenmark,notsurprisingly,wasthe singularlyfavoredliteraryfigureimpersonatedbythewritersoftheVictorianerawhenparody usedtobeanear“spectatorsport”asshownintheepigraphof“HamletattheDentist’s”(Müller

1997:131,141).WhatmakesHamletsuchareadymadepersonatoimitateis,withoutadoubt, hisanguishandindecisivenessembodiedinhisfamousmonologue,“Tobe,ornottobe,”quite apartfromtheparticularitiesofhisdirecircumstance.Itisthesignature,sotospeak,ofthis easilyadaptablephrasethatmakesHamlettheobjectofsomanyparodies.Itisthesamewith

Kubo.Hiswalksandthoughtsareasignaturethatcanbecopied(cf.Ch’ŏn2005:447475).64

Kubotheovelist ,however, isnotquitethesameastheforgedsignatureonthe

PurloinedLetterwhoseformmattersgreaterthanitscontent(seePoe1844;Johnson1977).In thesubcultureofadapting Kubotheovelist ,inotherwords,aparodiedworklosesmuch meaningasanadaptationiftheformatoftheoriginaltextiscopiedwithoutregardstothe contentofthetext. 65 Iusethetermintertextuality,therefore,morethanin“thebanalsenseof

64 Ch’ŏnChŏnghwanoffersaslightlydifferentbutvalidargumentthatthenextgenerationwriterswrotethenovels withthesametitlebecause“Kubo”becameabywordfortheKorean“novelist”as ovelist wasconsideredthe modernistnovelparexcellence(4712).

65 BarbaraJohnsondiscussesEdgarAllenPoe’s“ThePurloinedLetter”asfollows:“Theletteractslikeasignifier preciselytotheextentthatitsfunctioninthestorydoesnotrequirethatitsmeaningberevealed:‘theletterwasable toproduceitseffectswithinthestory:ontheactorsinthetale,includingthenarrator,aswellasoutsidethestory:on us,thereaders,andalsoonitsauthor,withoutanyone’severbotheringtoworryaboutwhatitmeant’(nottranslated inSPL; Écrits ,p.57,translationandemphasismine).‘ThePurloinedLetter’thusbecomesforLacanakindof allegoryofthesignifier”(464).

52

‘studyofsources’”(Kristeva1984:60).Itistruethattheparticularwaysinwhichtheoriginal(s) iswrittenprovidesareadymadeplotstructureandcharacterforthecinephilewriter.Imaintain, however,thatthegenealogyofKubotheovelistsdemonstratesintertextualityina narrower sensethatpointstothe“transposition …ofenunciativeanddenotativepositionality”(Kristeva

1984:60,originalitalics).Inotherwords,Kubo’ssociodiscursivepositionasaspeaking subjectchangeseverytimeheistransposedtoadifferenthistoricalperiod.Walkingand thinking,ontheonehand,arethemarkersthatbrandKubo’slivingonthemarginsofsociety.

Thesame,ontheotherhand,areemptyformsthatcanbereproducedandfilleddifferentlyevery time.Ineachparody,therefore,Kuboobservesandcritiquestheparticulartimefromwhichhe speaks.Thefirst Kubotheovelist (1934),forinstance,sketchestheportraitofapassive intellectualofthecolonialperiod.Thepostwarnovelist(Ch’oeInhun,19691972),ontheother hand,isconcernedwiththedivisionofthetwoKoreas.Alateroneofthenovelists(ChuInsŏk,

19911995)likewisegrappleswiththeirreconcilabledifferencebetweenthememoriesofthe

1980sandtherealitiesofthe1990s. 66

KubotheFilmCritic offerssimilarlytheportraitofyouthincontemporarySouthKorea although,liketheoriginal,thestoriesarenotpreoccupiedwiththepoliticsofthetime.Ihave introducedKubothefilmcriticaboveasaliteraryorimaginarydoubleofyoungcinephilesof today.Likethecritic,itisnoteasyforthemtolandastablejobevenwithadegreefromatop tieruniversity.Theircosmopolitantastesinfilmandknowledgeofforeigntheoriesarelikewise mereculturalcapitalthatdoesnotnecessarilypromiseeconomicsecurity.Thefilmcritic,inthis regard,isarguablyafictionalembodimentofthe“88manwŏn generation,”anowpopularterm coinedbyUSŏkhunandPakKwŏnil,aneconomistjournalistteam.88manwŏn ,whichis

66 Ch’oe,Chaebong,ibid.

53 roughlyequivalentto880USdollars,istosuggesttheaveragemonthlywagethatyoungadults intheirtwentiesearnastempworkers(2007:20). 67 SouthKoreanyouthsare,ingeneral,highly andperhapsexcessivelyeducatedbothinandoutoftheschool.Itis,however,anentirely differentmatterwhenitcomestoactuallyusingtheireducationalassetsbecausetheunequal structureofthelabormarketpreemptstheirentrancetoasignificantdegree.Thattheyouthmust competeagainsteachotherisonlyagiveninaneoliberalsociety,accordingtoUandPak.The authorstackleattheheartoftheproblemthatthecompetitioncontinuesagainstthe“military rule”and“386”generationswhoarealreadyestablishedinsocietyandarenotlikelytomake wayforthenextgeneration(1719). 68 Ulikensthestatusquotothefilm BattleRoyale ,the narrativeofasadisticgameofsurvival(18). 69 Kubo’spredicamentspeaks,howeverlightly,to thisbrutality.Thefilmcritic,liketoday’suniversitygraduates,isovereducatedbutunder employedforhisverycapabilities.WithadegreeinfilmstudiesfromFrance,hecannoteven findthepeaceofmindtobuyhimselfa hottŏk forsnack.Today’syoungmenandwomen,like

Kubo,likewisecontinuetakingtheriskofbecomingovereducatedinpursuitofsecurityand fulfillment.

KubotheFilmCritic ,inthissense,isa“parody”inacoupleofdifferentways.It reproduces,ontheonehand,theliterarystyleandformof Kubotheovelistsforitsownuse.It, ontheotherhand,transcendsthecontextoftheoriginalstocommentonthepresent.Ineither

67 UandPakcoinedthistermafterthe“mileuristas [thethousandeurogeneration],Spaniardswho...haveuniversity degrees,advancedtraining,speakavarietyoflanguages,andhavegainedvaluableworkexperiences[but]onlyhave encounteredanimpenetrablebarriertostablejobsandsalariesgreaterthan1000Eurospermonth”(Knutson2009: 142).88manwŏn generationyouth,whilerepresentingadifferentnationandcurrency,sharethesamepredicaments thatthe mileuristas have.

68 Themilitaryrulegenerationorthe yushin generationreferstothosewhocameofageduringtheParkChung Hee’sregime(19611979).The386generationreferstothosewhowereborninthe1960sandattendedcollegein the1980s;andwereintheirthirties,whenthetermwascoinedinthe1990s.

69 Thisisareferenceto BattleRoyale (KinjiFukasaku,2000).SeeNeyrat(2006)forfurtherdiscussiononthisfilm.

54 way,however, KubotheFilmCritic doesnotfittheparticularcategoryof“parody”thatmakes funoftheoriginalinthecolloquialsenseoftheword.Thecinephilicadaptation,toborrowthe wordsofLindaHutcheon,“isrepetition,butrepetitionthatincludesdifference(Deleuze1968)”

(2000[1985]:37).Itis,inotherwords,notmerelyanoutcomeofpurelytextualandformal relationsorastraightforwardhermeneuticexercisethatdependsentirelyontheimaginationof thereaderwriter. 70 Theliterarycolumnistwasquiterightinsayingthattheadaptationsof Kubo theovelist havebeenbothparodies(p’aerŏdi )andhomage(omaju ).

Aparodyofpedanticcinephiles

Itisfromtheunderstandingthatyouthareneoliberalsubjectsburdenedbythedemands ofselfmanagementandcompetitionthatIlookattheparodyin KubotheFilmCritic asa critiqueofthepedanticcultureofcinephiles. 71 Toputitdifferently, KubotheFilmCritic illustratesorimagineshowwithoutknowledgeoreducationtheworthofyouthcanbereducedto nothingasIdiscussinmyanalysis.Anoticeabledifferencebetween KubotheFilmCritic and

Kubotheovelists,infact,isthewaysinwhichtheformerusesthemotifofknowledgeand intellectuallifeasameansofmockingthefilmcriticwhereasthesamemotifconstitutesa realisticportrayalofthenovelist.Inthefollowing,Ilimitmycomparisontothetwoversionsof

70 Hutcheonfurtherdefinesparodyas“imitationwithcriticalironicdistance,whoseironycancutbothways.Ironic versionsof‘transcontextualization’andinversionareitsmajorformaloperatives,andtherangeofpragmaticethos isfromscornfulridiculetoreverentialhomage”(37).Shediscusses“intertextuality”intheworksof,forexample, Kristeva(1969),Genette(1982),andJenny(1976)andthe“modalityofperception”intheworks,forexample,of Riffaterre(1980)andBarthes(1975).

71 Ch.3onthe“Bordwellregime”isanexampleofsuchacademicallydrivencultureamongcinephilesinSouth Korea.

55

KubotheovelistswrittenbyPak(1934)andCh’oe(19691972)astheadaptationislargely basedonthese.

Themotifoferudition,asIhavenoted,contributesdirectlytotherealisticdepictionof

Kubotheintellectualinboth Kubotheovelists.Byrealism,apartfromitshistoricaland theoreticaldevelopment,Idonotmeantherepresentationoftruthbutonlyabelievable representation. 72 Itisbesidesthefactthat Kubotheovelists areconsideredparagonsof modernism,whichisconventionallyconsideredantitheticaltorealism. 73 Thenovelist,towit, becomesarealisticcharacter,abelievablecase,particularlyonaccountofthedetailed descriptionsofhisintellectuallife.Kubothecolonizedintellectual,forinstance,hasan encyclopedicknowledgeofpathologies,contemplatesaboutmoderncapitalism,andobservesthe moderncity.Kubothepostwarnovelistlikewisegiveslectures,interactswithotherintellectuals, anddiscussesauthorssuchasBeckettandChekhov.In KubotheFilmCritic ,ontheotherhand, theman’spitiablenotesonthemetropolitan—clearlyaparodyofmodernology—renderhim questionableasanintellectual.Thesecondepisode,“TheFreudianRingstheBellTwice,”in particular,isconspicuouslypseudoacademicwithitspurposefulmisuseofpsychoanalytic jargons.Iam,however,notquiteinterestedinhighlightingthealmostcomicalappropriationof

(somedefunct)Freudianterms.Asmartpsychoanalyticdramaunfoldsinsteadatthelevelofthe plotstructureas“thebellringstwice.”

Inordertofindthehiddenmeaningintheplot,however,wefirstneedtoconsideryet anotherthreadofintertextuality.Thetitleoftheepisodeisclearlyatwiston ThePostman

AlwaysRingsTwice (TayGarnett,1946),whichisbasedona1934crimenovelbyJamesM. 72 SeeMorris(2003)foramorecomprehensiveoverviewonthisvery“slippery”(2)term.

73 OntherelationshipbetweenrealismandmodernisminPak’swork,seeCh’ŏn(2005:449453);KimT.(2008: 481);inCh’oe’swork,seeKimU.(2009[1976]:408);KimI.(2009:427431);KimK.(2009:131).

56

Cain.74 Thereis,however,“nopostmaninthebook,nodoorbell,andnosingle,dual,orany ring”(Dexter2008:168).Thesameistrueof KubotheFilmCritic .Thehiddenmeaninginthe plotstructure,Iwouldsay,ispreciselyamatteroffindinghowexactlythebellringsinthe narrative.WecanstartunearthingbylookingatanaccountofhowCaindecideduponthebook titlewhilehavingacausalconversation.Inthefollowing,thescreenwriterVincentLawrence hasbeentellingCainabouthowanxioushebecomeswheneverhewaitstohearfromhis producer:

Then,he[Lawrence]said,‘Ialmostwentnuts.I’dsitandwatchforthepostman,andthenI’d think,“Yougottocutthisout,”andthenwhenIleftthewindowI’dbelisteningforhisring.HowI’d knowitwasthepostmanwasthathe’dalwaysringtwice.’ Hewentonwithmoreoftheharrowingtale,butI[Cain]cutinonhimsuddenly.Isaid: ‘Vincent,Ithinkyou’vegivenmeatitleforthatbook.’ ‘What’sthat?’ ‘ThePostmanAlwaysRingsTwice.’ ‘Say,herangtwiceforChambers,didn’the?’ ‘That’stheidea.’ ‘Andonthatsecondring,Chambershadtoanswer,didn’the?Couldn’thideoutinthe backyardanymore.’ ‘Hisnumberwasup,I’dsay. ‘Ilikeit.’ ‘Thenthat’sit.’ 75 Thepostmaninthebookis,inthisway,ametaphorfor“fate,nemesis,retribution,[and]divine justice”(Dexter2008:168)thatvisitsFrankChambersforthesecondandthelasttimeto announcethathisdaysarefinallynumberedformurderingthehusbandofCoraPapadakis,a womanwhomhehasanaffairwith.Thatthetitleoftheepisodecitesthefilmwhilethestory hasnothingtodowithbellsorthefilmitselfisquitesignificantbecause,Ibelieve,weareleft withonlyonepossibleanswerastowhytheauthordecidedtoborrowthemovietitle.

74 Thereareotherfilmadaptationsofthenovelincluding Lederniertournant (PierreChenal,1939), Ossessione (LuchinoVisconti,1942),andaHollywoodremakeofthesametitle(BobRafelson,1981).

75 Ibid.

57

Intheepisoderepletewithpsychoanalyticdiscourse,thebellthatringstwicepoints undoubtedlyto—notaFreudianbut—theLacanian“letter,”whichistantamounttothesignifier

(Fink2004:77). 76 Whatisofparticularimportanceisthattheletter/signifierisinitself meaninglessandtherefore“constantlyinsistsininscribingitselfinthesubject’slife”(Evans

2001:100).It,inotherwords,deliversfate—thisshouldnotbeconfusedas“death”asinthe caseofFrankChambers—justasthebellannouncesthefateofthelistener.Inyetsimplerwords, thelettermustreturnagainandagainasthesubject’ssignificance(existence)ceasestobe withoutthesignifierthatgivesmeaning. 77 Thepostman’sbell,inasense,isanunseensignof howa“letteralwaysarrivesatitsdestination”(Žižek2001:10). 78 SlavojŽižek,commentingon thefilm ThePostmanAlwaysRingsTwice ,notesthatthemurderer’s“fateissealed”and“events taketheirinexorablecourse”becausethelettercannot not arriveatitsdestination(169,original italics).Themurderercannolongerfakehisidentityorbelieveinhisownfabrication.

In“TheFreudianRingstheBellTwice,”welikewiseseealetterarrivingatits destinationandannouncingthefateofKubothefilmcritic.Itisnoneotherthanhisbusiness card.ThefirstinstanceinwhichKuboremembershisbusinesscardiswhenheencountersa filmbuffattheFriendsFilmFestival.Kubofeelssmallcomparedtothemanwhoseknowledge offilmislargerthanlife.Inspiteofhimself,however,Kuboatfirstrejectshisbusinesscardas ametonymforafilmcritic,whichhedenouncesasasorryfigureofamanlineduptogetto knowdirectors.Heinsteadchoosesdefiantlytobeatruefriendofcinemaandgetsinthelineto purchaseatickettoascreening.Atthispointinthepsychoanalyticaldrama,however,Kubocan 76 Theletter,moreprecisely,is“‘theessentiallylocalizedstructureofthesignifier’( Écrits 501)”(Fink2004:79).

77 ThisismyunderstandingofLacan.

78 ThisphraseisoriginallyLacan’s.WhetherornotŽižekisrightabouthiscritiqueofDerrida’sreadingofLacan–– namely,ifitispossiblefortheletterto not arriveatitsdestination––isoutsidethescopeofthisdissertation.See,for example,Rabaté(2003)andHesmondhalghandToynbee(2008)formore.

58 nolongerrefusetoreceivetheletterthatdelivershisfate.Kubo,likelytobesexuallydeprived aswell, 79 standsatadbittooclosebehindthegirlwhoisgettingherticketand,alas,collides withher.Fromthisaccident,Kubo’swalletdropstotheground,spillingoutacreditcard,a transportationcard,andafewbeautysaloncoupons.Beforeheisabletocollecthimself, however,hewishesforhisbusinesscardtobestuckamongthecouponsforthegirltosee.Kubo hasnowaybuttoadmitthathewasinthewrongabouthisidentity.Heisandlovesbeingafilm critic.ItisnocoincidencethatthegirlisgivenagrandentranceasaPersephone—thegoddess ofunderworld.Itisasifthegirlannouncesthesymbolic“death”80 ofKubowithouthisidentity asafilmcritic.Kubomustreceivethelettersinceheisworthlesswithouthisfate,withoutthe signifierthattellshimthatheisafilmcritic.Withtheletter—thebusinesscard—atits destination,Kubonowwalksoutofthetheaterfeelingyoungonceagain.

Thisepisode,ontheonehand,mocksthepedanticcultureofcinephilesbyshowing inthe narrativecontent thathiseducationisofnogreatvalue;ithardlyputsfoodonthetable.

Educationiscertainlyonetypeofcapital,butfilmtheoryisnowayneartheeducationcapital properforSouthKoreanswhoseekstableandwellpayingoccupationssuchasmedicaldoctors orcivilservants.Inthissense,thestoryiscomparabletoPak’s Kubotheovelist inwhichKubo isunableto(orrefusesto)findajobthatpayshimamonthlysalaryevenwithauniversity degreefromTokyo.Thisepisodeassuchoffersafunnyandpitiablespectacleofasocialmisfit, afilmsnobwhohasnothingtospeakofexceptthelittleknowledgethathehas.Whatis fundamentallydifferentfromtheoriginals,however,isthat,in KubotheFilmCritic ,itisa person’sworth—apartfromhiseconomiccapability(rememberthatasubjectisrendered

79 SexualprivationisanothercharacteristicofKubothenovelistinPak’swork.

80 Again,deathisnottobeconfusedwithfate;thegirlisnottheletterbutthebusinesscardis.

59 nothingwithoutthesignifier)—thatisatstake.Byembeddingacriticaltheorynotonlyinthe narrativecontentbutalso intheplotstructure ,thestoryseemstoofferametatheoreticalor intellectualcommentary:willthe88manwŏn generationbeanythingwithouteducation?Evena filmcriticwhoseeducationdoesnotadduptomuchhastoholdontohis,thesoleguarantorof hisworth,theletterthatmustarrive.Toputthisinamoremundanelight,theepisode acknowledgesthesadrealitythatknowledgehasbecomenothing,unlessmarkedbyapricetag.

Cineliteracy:writingacinematictext

ThecharacterofKubothefilmcritic,inthisway,takesafterthecolonizedintellectual ratherthanthepostwarnovelistinthatheisadreamer,spendingmoretimeonobservingthan doinganything.Thewriter,however,borrowstheformalstructureandliterarymotifsquite significantlyfromthepostwarversionof Kubotheovelist serializedbyCh’oeInhunin1969

1972.Whereasthecolonialperiodpiecetellsthestoryofasingledayinthelifeofthenovelist

(inadditiontoabriefaccountofhismother’s),like KubotheFilmCritic ,eachepisodeinthe postwarnovelnarratesadayinthelifeofthenovelistwiththeentirecollectionofstories spanningaboutthreeyearsintime.Inaddition,motifssuchassavoringonefifteenthportionof hottŏk atatime(atwistontobacco),amagnanimousheart,thecriesofmagpiesinthemorning, andtheimaginationofthecountrysideareallconspicuoussignsofparodyofthepostwarversion inthefanadaptation.Thereis,however,anaspectthatisfundamentallydifferentbetweenthe two.Thatistosay,thecinephileauthortransformsthewriterlytextofCh’oe’s Kubothe

ovelist intoacinematicone.ThefirstparagraphineachKubo ,inparticular,isanalogousto eachotherexceptforthefactthat KubotheFilmCritic incorporatesfilmicelementsthatare

60 largelyabsentinCh’oe’soriginalasIillustratebelow.Forthesakeofcomparison,Itranslate thefirstparagraphinthefirstepisodeofthepostwar Kubotheovelist .

Astheyear1969drewtoaclose,onamorningafewdaysbeforetheendofthewintersolstice,Kubo, anovelist,wokeupfromhissleep.Ashewokeup,somethingthatlookedlikeascrollunfurledinhis headandsoondisappeared.Kuborecognizeditrightaway;itwasatodolistfortheday.Thatscroll vanishedinawinkofaneyeasitwasmeantforKuboandhimonly.Kubostayedinbedevenafter wakingfromhisslumber.Amagpieiscrying;Kubopicturedthebirdthatmustbebobbingitshead everytimeitsvocalchordsvibrateasitsitsontheendofaleaflessbranchononeofthefew paulowniatreesplantedintheapartment’slawnoutsidehiswindowthatwasonlyaboutthreeorfour stepsawayfromhisbed.Then,asalways,Kubobecamemelancholy.AlthoughKubowasan exceptionallyscientificnovelist,hewasverysuperstitiouswhenitcametothecryofmagpiesinthe morning.Kuboquestionedwhyhehadsuchafolkloric 81 heartwhenhedidnotevengrowupinthe countryside.Then,thesadfeelingsdisappeared.It’salwayslikethis,Kubothought;hefeltyet anothersortofsadness.Thatthecryofmagpieissorrowfulmeansthis.Theysayagoodthingwill happenwhenamagpiecries. 82 ThereadermayencountermanythingsherebutonlyasaseriesofmentalimagesthatKubothe novelistpicturesinhismind:thescrollthatdeliversatodolist;amagpiethatKubodoesnotsee butnonethelessdescribesindetail;andtheneighborhoodonlyasheremembers.Inotherwords, weseeeverythingthroughhisinteriority,adistinctivetraitofamodernistliterarywork(see

Karatani1993;Lippit2002;Shin2004).Thereaderof Kubotheovelist experiencesan ersatz firstpersonpointofviewofKubo(asifheisthenarrator)althoughheisathirdpersoncharacter becausethenarratorallowsthereadertoseeexactlywhatKubohimselfseeswithoutnecessarily showinghimfromthemomentheopenshiseyesfromhissleep.Torephraseinfilmicterms,we donotseeKubomuchfromthecamera’spointofview.

Thisisexactlythedifferencethatareadercanexperiencein KubotheFilmCritic .

InsteadofsharingKubo’svision,weseehim aswelistentohisthoughtsonalarmclocks,temple bells,andrurallife. KubotheFilmCritic ,inotherwords,producesaneffectofseeingfromthe camera’spointofview.Althoughthecamera’spointofviewiscertainlynottheonlywayof

81 t’osokŭi

82 Asofthefallof2010,thereisnoEnglishtranslationavailableforthisnovel.

61 experiencingvisioninfilm(e.g.,shotreverseshot), 83 afilm,generallyspeaking,cannotbe withouttheapparatus. KubotheFilmCritic ,moreover,addsaseriesofactionsthatismissingin theoriginal.Theseactionsarerenderedcinematicthroughthenarrator’suseofellipticalediting.

Anellipsis,inbrief,signifiesatemporaltransitionfromashot(onecontinuoustake)tothenext shot,thuspresentingthestoryfasterthaninthenarrativetime.Itisatemporaljumpcut,soto speak.Kubothefilmcritic,forinstance,wakesupandthinksaboutmagpiesandtemplebellsin hisbedquitelikethenovelist.Inthenextsentence(shot),however,weseehimbrushinghis teethashemusesonabouttheurbanandrurallives.Inthefollowingsentences,weseehim movingplacetoplace:leavinghome,lightingacigaretteintheelevator,andinnotimewalking outinthestreets.Asawriterlytext,itisperhapsdeliveredtoohurriedly,lackinginintimate descriptionsoftheprotagonist.Asacinematictext,however,wecanappreciatetheeconomical executionofthenarrativeaswelistentothenarratorasinavoiceovernarration(theadaptation isalsomuchshorterthantheoriginal).WhilewelearnquicklyofthedetailssuchasthatKubo lefthomewithouthisbreakfast,weexperienceagreateramountofdynamicvisualmovements thanintheoriginal.The“vitalprinciple”offilmindeedliesbeyondperformanceorevenbeauty; itisrather“thesheerpleasureofwatchingsomeone—aspecificbody—movingonscreen”

(Keathley2006:49).

Iimaginethatsuchfilmicqualitiesbeyondthemoviereferencesin KubotheFilmCritic arewhatacinephilewhoreadstheepisodeswouldfindexciting.Isuggest,moreover,thatthe transformationofawriterlytextintoacinematictextpointstothegenerationwhoarefluentin visuallanguage.Thisexplainspartiallywhythecinephilewriterhasborrowedmorefromthe

83 Ashotreverseshotinthesimplestformisaconstructionofthreeshotsthatestablishesasubject’spointofview byshowingthesubject,theobjectbeinglookedat,andthenthesubject.Inotherwords,weknowwhoislooking andatwhat.

62 postwar KubotheovelistbyCh’oetowritehisprose.Pak,theauthorofthecolonialperiod piece,ishimselfknownforhiswritingstylethatisinspiredbyfilmictechniqueofstorytelling

(seeParkB.2008;KimY.2000).HadthewriterusedPak’sworkonlyinsteadofparticipating intheliterarysubcultureofparodyinghisnovella,hewouldnothavebeenabletowritean effectiveparody,theonethatrepeatsbutwithdifference.Thewaysinwhich KubotheFilm

Critic isnarratedimplythatvisualityisapartandparcelofthelanguageofthegenerationwho grewupwithvisualmedia.Indeed,inbothepisodesintroducedinthischapter,the“last promenade”ofKuboisthetheater,theplacewherethefantasiesofthe flâneur materializes

(895).84 Thisisalsolikelywhythe KubotheFilmCritic seriesendedprematurelyafterjustthree episodesalthoughthewriterresignedfromthemagazineforpersonalreasons.Solelyfromthe perspectiveofthenarrative,Isuggestthatthenarratorof KubotheFilmCritic couldnolonger recountKubo’sdailylifebecause,inthethirdepisode,thepoorcriticendsupata“B”film festival(notofBmovies).HostedbyaPakCh’an’guk,85 thefestivalhappensafewsubway stationsawayfromwherethePusanInternationalFilmFestivalisheld.Oncethecinephile leaveshislastpromenadeproper,thereare,sadly,nomorestorieslefttotell.

*****

Inthischapter,Ihaveintroduced ADayintheLifeofKubotheFilmCritic ,aseriesof shortstoriesthatprovidesanimaginaryportraitofthecinephilesIdiscussinmydissertation.In thefollowingchapters,Ipresentthecinephilesthemselveswhowatchagreatnumberofmovies andwhosecommandoffilmlanguageistantamounttotheirnativetongue.Imaginerealistic

84 Thelastpromenadeforthe flâneur isthedepartmentstore,“whichmakesuseofflânerie itselftosellgoods”(10); “Therehisfantasieswerematerialized”(895).

85 ThepunisthatParkChanwookisanavidfanofBmovies.

63

(notmanyaimforacareerincinema),hardworking(knowledgecomesataprice),andyounger andmuchlesssorryundergraduateversionsofKubo.

64

ChapterTwo

CinemaasEverydayPractice:ACollegeFilmClub

ThischapterintroducesthesettingofCinepol,thefilmclubatauniversityinSeoul whereIparticipatedasamemberresearcher.Inthefirsthalfofthechapter,IreviewhowIcame tochooseCinepolasthesiteofmyfieldwork,aswellasthefirstimpressionsofthisgroup.I thenfollowtwooftheearlyconversationsIhadwiththeclubmemberstodiscussthe multifacetedbeginningsofuniversityfilmclubsthatbeganasstudentmovementgroups

(undongkwŏn )thatfoughtbroadlyfordemocracyandhumanrightsintheearly1980s.Film clubsarenolongeractivistgroupsonuniversitycampusessincethedemocratizationandtheend ofmilitarydictatorshipinthe1990s.Ratherthanexaminingthenatureoftherupture,however,I tracethecinephilicrootsoftheearlyfilmclubsthatIidentifyinCinepoltodayandsuggest,in specific,thatthepoliticalfocusofcinephilesmovedgraduallyfromthatofthesubjectmatterto thepoeticsofrepresentationthroughoutthe1980sandintothe1990s.

Inthesecondhalfofthischapter,Iturntheclockforwardtodiscusshowtechnologyhas influencedtoday’suniversitystudentsascinephiles.Itis,infact,quiteimpossibletothinkabout thisgenerationwithoutconsideringtheinfluenceoftheInternet.Although,asIhavediscussed intheIntroduction,filmfanslivinginSeoularerelativelyblessedwithawidevarietyoffilms availableonthebigscreenyearroundthatcreatesacinephilicatmosphereinthecity,the influenceoftheonlinedigitalarchivesperhapsweighsheavierthananythingelsewhenitcomes totheirviewingpractices.InCinepol,manystudentslikewiseusetheInternettoaccesstheir ownonline“personalfilmlibraries,”oneoftheprimarywaysinwhichtheyaccumulatemassive knowledgeofworldfilmsandacquirecosmopolitantastes.Basedonwhattheclubmembers

65 sharedwithme,IproposethattheInternethasbroughtfilmtothemostintimatespaceforthis generation—thePC—andassuchhasmadefilmaneverydaypracticeasopposedtohowinthe earlyyearsoffilmviewersexperiencedcinemaasacommunalevent(seeHansen1991).The digitalviewing,moreover,hasalteredtheviewinghabitsofmanycinephilestohavemore controlofwhattheywatch,whatLauraMulveycallsan“interactivespectatorship”(2006:27).

Thethemeofintimacywith(orintimateknowledgeof)filmwillresonateinvariouswaysinthe nexttwochaptersinwhichIdiscussthedetailsoftheclubactivities(chapter3)andtheir cinephilicdiscourses(chapter4).

Cinepol:acollegefilmclub

Ialreadyhaveintroducedacinephileintheformofafictionalcharacterin ADayinthe

LifeofKubotheFilmCritic writtenbyacinephileauthorhimselfinthepreviouschapter.

CinepolisafilmclubatauniversityinSeoulwhereImetstudentswho,justaseachKuboisan iconofanartistintellectualofanera,aremodelcinephileswhowatchandstudyfilmweeklyas agroup.Inthecourseofpreparingformyfieldwork,Ididnotfinditdifficulttoconfirmthat thereisacinephilicsubcultureamonguniversitystudentsinSouthKorea.Itwasaseasyas goingonlinebecausethevastmajorityofSouthKoreans,especiallyyoungergenerations,depend ontheInternet—their“habitus”(seeYoon2001).AsIdiscusslaterinthischapter,Ifoundthe onlinespacetobeanindispensablepartoffilmasaneverydaypracticefortheclubmembers.

Iparticularlyrememberonearticlefromanonlinefilmmagazinethatfeaturesaseriesof interviewswithanumberofuniversityfilmclubsinSeoulthatencouragedmetosettleon workingwithuniversitystudentsafterhavingdecidedtostudythelocalfilmculturebeyondthe

66 industrialandtextualaspectsofSouthKoreancinema.Ihavelaterfoundthefilmclubsfeatured inthemagazinetobesimilartowhatIhaveexperiencedinCinepolalthoughsomearemore productionorientedandothersmoreacademic.Iwasledtothisarticlebecauseofthewords

“yŏnghwatongari ”(filmclub)thatIusedinmyGooglesearch.Ifavoredthemover“ yŏnghwa kwan’gaek ”(filmaudience),anequallyreasonablechoice,becausetheconceptofaudiencein myexperienceinreadingSouthKoreannewsmediahadbeenoftenconnectedtothediscourse ontheboxofficesalesofdomesticfilms(versesforeign)inthecountry.Ialsopreferred

“tongari ”to“ tonghohoe ,”anotherwordthatcanbetranslatedroughlyasaclub.Themain differencebetweenthetwowordsliesinhowthemembershipisdetermined:theformeroften connotesstudentgroupsandthelatteranopenmembership.Myobservationofafewinternet

“cafes”(k’ap’e )ofopenmembershipfilmclubssuggestedthattheirmembersmetalsoforthe sakeofmeetingpeopleandsocializing(pŏn’gae )perhapsmoreoftenthannotforthesakeof watchinganddiscussingaboutmoviesalthoughIacknowledgethatitisdifficulttodrawtheline betweenthetwo.

Moreimportantly,however,myethnographic“hunch”(Haviland,etal.2010)wasthat workingwithagroupthathasanopenmembershipwouldleadmerightbacktooneofthe questionsIstartedmyprojectwith.Thatistosay,interactingwithanopenaudiencegroupwas likelytoproducewritingonthecinephiliaofthegeneralpublicthat,toasignificantdegree,had beeninspiredbynationalisticsentiment.Bythis,Ispecificallyrefertothekindthat,forexample, madepracticallytheentirecountryrespondwithcollectiveexcitementtothesuccessof Swiri

(1999)thatIhavedescribedintheIntroduction.Indeed,itwouldnotbefarfetchedtosay(with someexaggeration)thatthepostSwiri momentwasthetimewhen“everyone”becameafilmfan inSouthKorea.Toputitdifferently,thiswas“atimewhenevennoncinephileshadan

67 experienceofcinephilia”(Keathley2006:12). 86 ThepostSwiri effectonSouthKoreanfilm audienceswasperhapsshortlivedanddiedoutasfilmproducersbeganchurningoutlowquality films(alongwiththegood)especiallywiththesuddenfluxofcapitalintotheindustry.Itis, however,undeniablethatSouthKoreansbecamemuchmoreinterestedincinemasince Swiri .

AsIbeganfieldwork,IhadhypothesizedthatIwouldbeabletocomplicatetheonedimensional imageofthedomesticversusHollywoodbinarybylookingcloselyatSouthKoreanfilmculture.

Mydecisiontoworkwithastudentgroup( tongari )beganthusinpartwithmydesireto encounteragroupdiscourse—asopposedtounrelatedindividuals’—oncinemainanintimate, focusedmanner,quiteapartfromaninterestinuniversitystudentsthemselves.

Joiningaclub,however,wasnotaseasyasreadingabouttheminonlinearticles.Idid getafewrejectionsbeforeIreceivedanokayfroma tongari thatIwillcallCinepolata reputableuniversityinSeoul.Ididnot,however,considercollegerankingsinselectingaschool.

Thedecisiondependedlargelyon,first,whetherIcouldfindthecontactinformationeitheroffor onlineasIhadnoconnectionstouniversitystudentsinSouthKoreapriortomyresearch.Ialso hadabettersenseaboutfilmclubsinSeoulbecausethemediapresenceofuniversityfilmclubs isratherbiasedtowardsthoseinthemetropolitanareaalthoughregionaluniversitiesfeaturein themediaaswell.TheparticularuniversityIintroduceinthisdissertationisacoedinstitution; andwhilethemembersrepresentamarkedlyheterogeneouspopulationwithdifferenttastes, talents,classbackgrounds(arangeofmiddleclasses),experiences,viewsonpolitics,andeven generationtoacertainextent,theyinhabitSouthKoreaasmostlytwentysomethingcinephiles.

Tothisgroupofstudents,Iintroducedmyselfasagraduatestudentresearcherand expressedmydesiretobecomearealmember,an“insider,”sotospeak.Infact,Ispecifically

86 Here,KeathleydiscussestheAmericancinephiliaofthe1960s70s.

68 chosethewordinsiderbecauseIwasintroducedtothegroupasanoutsideguestatthebeginning.

Forbothethicalandmethodologicalreasons,Ididnotwanttobeamereobserverwhowould comeandgowiththecollecteddatainhand.Knowingthatfriendshipandintimacyplayan importantroleinsuchclubsfrommyownmembershipinauniversityclubasanundergraduate student,Iwishedtodevelopagenuinerelationshiptoandintheclub.My“observant participation”(SeeWacquant2010;Schmuck2006:5051)inthiscommunitybeganinthe followingwayinthefallsemesterof2008.

Firstimpressions

“Youshouldhavecomethreeyearsearlier”wasoneofthefirstwordsthatgreetedme whenIenteredandsatdowninthesnugandcluttered“clubroom”(tongbang )lateinthe summerof2008.TheycouldhaveshownmealotmoreinterestingthingshadIcomejustso muchearlierasthreeyears,Alex,athirdyearstudent,added.Itwasthefirstdayofmeetingmy

“researchparticipants”inperson.Beingafirsttimeethnographer,Alex’swordscameuponme likeabigbangthatsilencedallthenoiseinmybrainforafleetingsecond.Havingarrivedearly,

Ihadoverandoveragaininmyheadrehearsedhowtogoabouthandingouttheconsentforms asIroamedaboutthecampus.Myimaginaryhellosreverberatedwiththesoundsofstringsand windspracticingfamiliarclassicalmusic,arockbandwhereasurprisinglytalentedvocalsang accompaniedbyaclamorofinstruments,andstudentsplayingballgamesinthelatesummer afternoon.Ienjoyedheartilythesoundslikeagoodomen.I,infact,putagratifyingideainto myheadthattheseuniversityclubswerevibrantandfullofexcitement.AsIdiscussbelow,

69 however,Iwasquiteinthewrong.Ishouldhavegonethreeyearsearlier.Thesamegreetings wererepeatedtomeonceagainlaterthatnightontheclub’swebsite.

ConversationdriftedandIwasnotgivenanexplanationonthespotastohowthings weremoreinterestingthreeyearsago.Anumberofstudents,however,latercommentedonthe lackofvitalityamonguniversityclubs,whichIactuallymistookforthefullnessthereof especiallyduringmyfirstweeksofresearch.WhatIheardmostoftenfromtheclubmembers wassimplythat“studentsthesedaysdon’tcareforthelikesofacollegeclub.”Astudentwhom

IwillcallDirectorLee—asIcallhimtothisday—wasoneofthem.Wehappenedtobewalking togethertoan“afterparty”( twip’uri ),aninformalgettogetherthatinvolvesalightmealand drinkingafterthemeetings,whenhesaid:

Ourclubisn’twhatitusedtobe.Infact,itisn’tjustourclubthat’sgoingthroughtryingtimes. Studentsthesedaysdon’treallycareforclubactivities.Clubsarenotlikehowtheyusedtobeinthe 80’s.Thesedays,theonlyclubsthatsurvivearetheonesthathelpyoueithergetjobsormake money. 87 Onthesurface,itiseasytoputtwoandtwotogetherandconnectthepassingcommentsofAlex andDirectorLee.ItistruethatCinepolcouldhavehadmoreinterestingthingstoshowevena fewyearsago(perAlex)because,asthestudentsreport,lessandlessuniversitystudentsjointhe likesofacollegeclub(perLee).Thedecliningpopularityofcollegestudentclubsmusthave impactedtheactivitieswithinCinepol.They,infact,haveevenhadcontemplatedwhetherornot todisband.AsLeenotes,today’suniversityclubsmustprovidepracticalhelpinordertosurvive.

Afilmclub,however,isnowhereneara“stockmarketclub”(chusiktongari )or“entrepreneur’s club”( ch’angŏptongari )thatcollegestudentsaredrawntoinrecentyears.Whathemeans,to useapopularjargon,isthattheclubsshouldbeusefulforthebuildingofsocalled“specs”

(résumé)thatIdiscussedintheIntroduction.BecauseofSouthKorea’sincreasinglycompetitive

87 ForallconversationsIcouldnotrecordortakenotes,Ikeptadailyjournalasanadditionalsetoffieldnotes.

70 jobmarketinvirtuallyallsectorsofindustries(seeUandPak2007),eachapplicantneedstobe aprimecandidate,betterpreparedthanothers.This,inturn,makesmanycollegestudents obsessedwithbuildingspecsandselfdevelopmentarguablyaboveallelseintheirearly20s.

Thisisindeed,inthewordsofJunsu,analumnus,“anageinwhichbelongingtoa tongari isa laughablething.”Thatmanystudentswereparticularlykeenonthedifficultjobmarketandthe economy,moreover,reflectstheglobalfinancialmeltdownandthesubsequentpanicinthestock marketin20089whichcoincidedwithmyresearchperiod.Toputitsimply,studentshaven’t gotthetimetositaroundandtalkseriouslyaboutmoviesthesedays.

AlexandDirectorLee,however,donotseemtohavecommentedequallyonthe vanishingtraditionofuniversityclubs.WhatIwouldliketofocusonintheintroductionof

Cinepol,myethnographiccenter,issomethingthatthesetwostudentsdidnotshareintheir equallyapologeticwords.Thatistosay,theyhadtwodifferentpointsofreferenceintime.

Alex,ontheonehand,lookedbackthreeyearsintime,atimewhichhehadexperienced personallyasamemberoftheclub.Thiswasmostlikelywhentheclubactivitieswereless influencedbytheneoliberalturninthesocietyastheoldermembersoftheclubatthetime wouldhaveenteredtheuniversityintheearly2000satthelatest.Iconsiderthreeyears, however,arhetoricalexpressionratherthananaccuratetemporalreferent.DirectorLee,onthe otherhand,comparedthestatusquotothe1980sinhisimagination,arguablyshapedby hearsaysandotherformsoflearning.Thesubsequentsectionwillfollowtheirleadandtracethe historiesthatformedthefilmcluboftoday.

71

Earlyuniversityfilmclubs

Let’sfirstvisitDirectorLeewithhiswordsthatstudentclubsarenolongerthewaythey usedtobeinthe1980’s.Whatheseemstorefertohereisspecificallythedogmaticand repressivestyleinwhichstudentclubsoperatedinthepast.Inalaterinterview,Leewhoentered theuniversityin2004saidthattheatmosphereofacceptingtherepressiveandtopdownmodeof operationinstudentclubshasmoreorlessdisappearedbynow(i.e.,20089).Theyounger generationintheclubrejectsrigorous( ppakseda ,slang)traininginfilmstudies.Thesituationis thesameinanyotherclubsuchasaband,headded.Forthereaderwhoisnotfamiliarwith

SouthKoreanculture,therecognitionofseniorityisoneofthemostimportantorganizing principlesinfamilialandsocialrelationshipsevenamongchildren.ThedifferencethatLee speaksofbetweenthe1980sandnowassuchismostlikelythewillingnesstoparticipatein studentgroupsthatdemandhardworkandcompletedevotionratherthantheactivistorientation oftheearlyfilmclubsasIdiscussbelow.

ThesemesterthatIfirstjoinedCinepol,infact,wastheoneinwhichthemembers decidedtoreducetheirmeetingsfromtwiceaweektoonceaweek.Theyhadjettisonedthe weeklytheoryseminar,leavingthemselvesonlywiththegroupstudymeetingswherestudents discussfilm(s)chosenbythepresenteroftheday.Twomeetingsfromeachsemester,however, weretobespentonlearningfilmlanguageandproductioninlieuoftheabandonedseminars.I alsolearnedthatthemembersinthepastusedtohavehomeworkandquizzessuchasdoing

“shotbyshot”( shatbaishat )analysis,whichbasicallyinvolvesthelaboriousworkofdividing scenes/sectionsofamovieintotheunitofsingleshotsandanalyzingthembeforecomingtothe

72 studymeetings.88 Assuch,itdidnotsurprisemetoseeoccasionallythewordcurriculum

(k’ŏrik’yullŏm )ontheironlinediscussionboards.Inadditiontoparticipatingintheclub activitiesthatamounttotakingafullsemestercourse,dealingwiththeexpectationsofsenior 89 studentsmusthavebeentaxingtoacertaindegree.Itisquiteironicthatthestudentgroupsof thepastthatresistedtherepressivemilitaryregimes(seeAbelmann1996;ChoiC.1995;LeeN.

2007b)sharedarathercomparablestyle ofoperation.Itwouldbe,however,misleadingto suggestthatthestudentgroupswereonaparwiththemilitaryregimesasthemembersspokeof howtheclubhasbeenabletothrivethanks,inpart,tothesacrificesofseniorstudentsand alumniwhogavetheirtimetogivelecturestothejuniorstudents.Thetraditionofhaving alumnivisitingthegroupstudymeetingsremainedinpracticeevenafewyearsearlierwhenLee wasafreshman.

AlthoughCinepolisafilmorientedgrouptoday,nearlyallstudentfilmclubsinthe countrybeganasactivistbodiesthatresistedtheChunDoohwanadministration(198088) startingintheearly1980s.Throughoutthedecade,themostimportantpoliticalactorsnextto themilitaryhadbeenuniversitystudents,theleadingfiguresof undongkwŏn (activists;seeLee

N.2007b:95).ThiswasthetimewhennationalstudentorganizationssuchastheNational

Students’Committee( Chonhangnyŏn ,est.1985)andtheNationalUniversityStudents’

Committee( Chŏndaehyŏp ,est.1987)werealsobroughttofruition.Theseorganizationswere

“portrayedas‘heroes’andas‘theyear’smostimportantpersons’bythemassmedia”(95). 90

88 Anexampleofashotbyshotanalysiswillbeincludedinchapter3.

89 Thewords““senior””( sŏnbae )and““junior””( hubae )donotdenotetheyearinschool(e.g.,freshman)butare relativetermsthatindicatepeople’’srelationshiptooneanother.

90 SeeLie(1998)on“[t]hesanctificationofthestudentmovement”(39).

73

Itisthenworthnotingthat,Yallashŏng,thefirstuniversityfilmclub,wasestablished specificallyasanactiviststudentbodyatSeoulNationalUniversity(SNU)in1980,whichis aboutfiveyearsearlierthanwhenthenationalstudentmovementgroupswereorganized.Bythe springof1985,atleastthirteenfilmclubsemergedonuniversitycampusesjustwithinSeoul

(Chang1986:248).IttookfiveyearssincetheestablishmentofYallashŏngbeforefilmclubs couldemergeonotheruniversitycampusesbecauseitwasonlyin1984thatthegovernment simplifiedtheprocessoforganizingstudentgroupsfromthepermitsystem,whichrequiredthe governmentapproval,toasimplerregistrationsystem(Cine21 ,24March1998).Theearly universityfilmclubs,alongwiththeSeoulFilmCollective(hereafter,Collective)foundedby

SNUgraduatesin1982,ledthefilmactivismofthe1980s(An2001:1).Themajor accomplishmentoftheCollectiveincluded,inparticular,thepublicationof Towardsanew cinema (1983)and Theoryoffilmactivism (1985),“whichbecamecanonsamongtheKorean undergroundfilmmakers”(Park,forthcoming:45).91 Animportantconceptthatwasbornoutof thiseffortwasthesocalled“smallcinema”( chagŭnyŏnghwa ),whichcontestedthepolitical legitimacyandauthorityof35mmcommercialfilms.Smallcinema,producedby8mmand

16mmcameras,soughttoencourageopencommunicationinthepoliticallyclosedSouthKorean society(48).

Theundergroundfilmmakers,however,werenottheonlyoneswhowereinfluencedby smallcinema.Universitystudentslikewiseembracedtheideaandhostednumerous“smallfilm festivals”acrosscollegecampusesinSeoulwhenthemajorityoftheearlyfilmclubswere

91 TowardsaewCinema (Seoul:Hangminsa,1983)and TheoryofFilmActivism (Seoul:HwadaCh’ulp’ansa, 1985).Bothvolumesaredirectlyinfluencedby“TowardsaThirdCinema”(1969)writtenbyFernandoSolanasand OctavioGetino.

74 establishedin1985(Chang1986:248270). 92 Students,inaddition,grappledwiththeconceptof smallcinemaontheirownterms.In“TowardsanOpenCinema,”amanifestowrittenbythe membersofSogangFilmCommunity, 93 forinstance,thestudentsdeclaredthat“filmshouldno longerbeconfinedwithinaclosedsystembutbeopen—opentoeverymemberofthesociety andmakethesocietyopen.Inotherwords,resistantcinemamuststrengthensolidaritybetween theusersandreceiversofthemediumwhilepromotinganautonomousconsciousness”(256).

CertainlyinfluencedbytheCollective’swritinginwhichtheconceptofsmallcinemaequaledan openone, 94 thisdocumentisalsosuggestiveoftheemphasisoncommunalfilmproductionthat theCollectiveandKimDongwon,thefatherofKoreanindependentcinema,havepracticedto promoteproductionbyandforthosewhouseandwatchthemedium.Liketheunderground independentfilmmakers,moreover,thesubjectmattersofstudentfilmshavebeenfocusedon socialactivism.Theusualtopicsincludedsocialinequality,unstableuniversitycampuses,labor issues,activistmovements,womenandgender,andproblemsinagriculturalregionssuchasthe lackofbrides.Forstudentfilmmakers,toborrowthewordsofthemembersofNueatEhwa

WomansUniversity( TheEhwaWeekly ,26August1985),smallcinemameantmovingthe camera’sangletoalowerplacesotheycanlookatthesocietyfromthebottomwherepeople work(260).

Whatisintriguing,then,isthatthereisnovestigeoftheactivistspiritthatwasonceso strongleftintoday’sfilmclubs.Asimpleanswertothiscuriosityistheendofthemilitary regimesandthesubsequentdemocratizationofSouthKoreainthe1990s(seeKim2003).Film

92 TheprimarysourcesoffilmclubsarerepublishedinChang(1986).

93 SŏgangYŏnghwaKongdongch’eatSogangUniversity.

94 Thiswasmostlikelywrittenin1985.Theconceptof“open”cinemaismoreprominentin TowardaewCinema whichwaspublishedin1983thaninthesecondvolumepublishedin1985(Park,48).

75 scholarKimSoyoungnoticesthedrasticchangesinthisveinthat“thequasireligiousenergyof the1980sKoreanstudentmovement—infactakindofyouthculture—ishardlydetectableon

1990sstreetsandcampuses”whilethe“desireforcinemahasbecomeadistinctivefeatureof youthculturesincetheearly1990s”(2005:812).Ihavelikewiseseenanumberofspecial featuresonthethrivinguniversityfilmcultureinmagazinesofthe1990s. 95 ForKim,the replacementofthesocialandpoliticalmonthliesby Cine21 ,apopularfilmmagazine, onthe newsstandsinthe1990sissymptomaticofthisculturalchange(83).Therewasindeednolonger theneedtoopposethegovernmentforopencommunicationwhilethefocusofactivismevolved andexpandedintodifferentareassuchashumanrightsofethnicminorities.The386generation, namelythosewhowereintheir30s,attendeduniversitiesinthe80s,andwereborninthe60s, alsolargelymovedawayfromactivismandintothegovernmentandpolicymakingpositions.

Bythetimestudentsentereduniversitiesinthe2000s,the386generationbemoanedthegeneral lackofpoliticalinterestsinyouthwhohadfreelyreceivedthepoliticalfreedomthattheprevious generationhadwon.

Withthepoliticalshiftinmind,however,Ihypothesizethatthefilmorientedclubthat

Alexhadheardaboutandremembersofthe1990sand2000smakesbettersenseifwealso considercontinuityratherthanrupturefromthe1980s(seeKang2009;Kim2010;Nam2009). 96

Iwouldsay,inotherwords,thatuniversityfilmclubsofthe1980sdidnotfocussingularlyon activismbutconcernedthemselvesalsowiththequestionsofcinema,whichisarguablythe cinephilicrootoffilmclubsoftoday.AccordingtoYoungaPark,thesmall/opencinema

95 See,forexample, Aujourd’hui (vols.1,2,2/1,2/2,2/3,2/4); CineHouse (vol.1); Cine21 (vols.9,87,143); Internet (vol.3); ewsPeople (vol.5/45);and ewsmaker (vol.524).

96 Theseworksexaminehistoricalandsocialcontinuitiesdespitetheapparentrupturescausedbyregimechangesin SouthKorea.

76 movementinitsearlystagelikewiseinvolvednotonlythosecommittedtosocialactivismbut alsotheartfilmcrowdwhoweretheregularsattheGermanandFrenchCulturalCenters althoughitdidnotcontinueforlongassuch(Forthcoming,49).Parknotesthat,bythemid

1980s,thefilmactivistcircuitbecameradicalizedand“muchmoreintolerantofthosewhowere notvocallyleftistandnationalistic”(50).ThosewhowereinvolvedwiththeGermanCultural

Center,forinstance,werecondemnedascollaboratorsoftheGermanfascistimperialists(50).

Ipropose,incontrast,thatuniversityfilmclubsevenintheirdevotiontosmallcinema didnotlosetheirfocusonfilmitselfasopposedtotheactivistcircuitswherecinemawas beneaththetheater,theprivilegedartof minjung (mass)(seeChoi1995).Yŏnghwap’ae, 97 the filmgroupatYonseiUniversity,forexample,statedtheirgoalofanchoringtheirfocusonthe idiosyncrasiesofthefilmmediumasanagentofhistoricalprogress(Chang1986:258).In

“TowardstheOpenCinema,”theSogangUniversitystudentsalsorejectedtheideaofusingfilm merelyasatoolforsocialmovement,acarrierofideologicalmessages(255).Theycalled insteadfornewlanguagesandformsoffilm—“theartoflight”—tobringlightintosociety wheretruthhasbeencoveredupbydarkness(256).ThemembersofNueattheEwhacampus likewisecalledforinnovativeusesoffilmlanguageintheircriticismofsmallcinema.Thefilms theyfavored,inthisway,tookstepsbeyondthedirectrepresentationoftheunderprivilegedby usingcreativityandabstractionthatundotheillusionsspoonfedbycommercialfilms(2634).

Thatfilmclubsstudiedcriticalandfilmtheoriesfromthebeginning 98 is,infact,notsosurprising.

Inchoosingthepowerofimaginationoverrealism,theirvisionofpoliticalpotentialinthe viewer’sactiveparticipationinthemeaningmakingprocessperhapsmoresothaninfilmmaking 97 Today,Yŏnghwap’aeoperatesunderthenameofPrometheus.

98 TheseclubsincludedbutwerenotlimitedtoSonagi(est.1985)atKyungHeeUniversityandTolpit(est.1983)at KoreaUniversity.

77 itselfhintsamplyatBrecht,forinstance.Thedefinitionofsmallcinemaamonguniversity studentsassuchseemstohavetranscendedthematerialityof8mmor16mmcamerasoreven subjectmatter.

Filmclubsacrossuniversitycampuses,furthermore,calledthepracticalityofsmall cinemaintoquestion.AccordingtoasurveythatUllimofHangukUniversityofForeignStudies conductedduringtheirsmallfilmfestival(May911,1985),eventhosewhowerenominal supportersofsmallcinemadidnotprefertowatchsmallcinemapieces.Whengiventheoption ofchoosingonlyonefrom GonewiththeWind (US), IndianaJones(US), L’eclisse (Italy/

France), Yol (Turkey), EasyRider (NewAmerican),andthreeotherfilms(mostlikelysmall cinema),a100percentoutof170participantsselectedthefirsttwoHollywoodfilms(2678).

TheoutcomedidnotsurprisethemembersofUllim.Universitystudentsfoundsmallcinema ineffectivenotnecessarilybecauseofthesubjectmatter.AsthemembersofNuehavepointed out,itwaseasyforsmallcinematobeoverlydarkorotherwisedullasaudiovisualtexts.

Inadditiontotheirconcernforthefilmmedium,filmclubsmusthaveattractedstudents withmixedtastesandintentionsasinthecaseoftheactivistcircuitthatParkdescribes.Itwas, infact,notunheardofforsomeofthesmallfilmfestivalprogramstoincludecinephiliccanons suchas CitizenKane (OrsonWelles,1941)and HiroshimaMonAmour (AlainResnais,1959).

Asearlyas1988,moreover,LightandSound 99 ofHongikUniversitychampionedthroughthe criticalgazeofotherfilmclubsfortheirunabashedleaningtowardsartfilm(Cine2127June

1995:24).Thiswasindeeda“radical”moveasactivismorientedfilmclubssuchasT’ŏat

HanyangUniversity(est.1989)andYŏngsawiatSoongsilUniversity(est.1990)continuedto organizeonuniversitycampusesintothe1990s.

99 PitŭiSori.

78

Assuch,Ihavediscoveredanequalinterestinbothactivismandfilminthewritingsof theearlyuniversityclubs,adiscoverythatmakesmehesitatetoinsertuniversityfilmclubs singularlyintothehistoryoffilmactivisminSouthKorea.Themedianarrativesoffilmclub historieslikewisereflectthedivisionbetweenfilmactivismanduniversityfilmclubs.The commonstoryinthesenarratives,ontheonehand,isthatmostfilmclubsbeganasactivist groupsbutwentthroughchangesintothe1990s.Ofparticularinterestisthatinnointerviewsof thepastandpresentmembersoffilmclubsinarticlesdatingfrom1995to2006100 isthereany mentionofnamessuchasthatofKimDongwon.WhileKimhimselfisnotofthe tongari (club) generation,IhadexpectedtoseeKimintheirnarrativesasarguablythemostimportant individualinfilmactivism.

ThenamesIcameacrossinsteadwerethoseofthefoundingandearlymembersofthe

EastWestFilmSociety(TongsŏYŏnghwaYŏn’guhoe;EWFS).TheEWFSwasorganized mostlybyyoungKoreanmenwhohadbeenregularvisitorsoftheGermanCulturalCenterinthe late1970s.FilmcriticChŏnCh’anilrecollectsthattheEWFSwasfoundedwiththesupportof theCenterwhenthepopularityofNewGermanCinemawasatitsheightaroundtheworldinthe

1970s(ewsmaker 22May2003:601).IfthehistoryoffilmactivismcitesYallashŏngofSNU alongwiththeSeoulFilmCollectiveinitsearlystage(An2001:1),Chŏn’snarrativediffersas inthefollowing:

EastWest,orientedtowardsthestudyoftheoryandcriticism,thrivedevenbeforetheemergenceof film tongari onuniversitycampuses.Inretrospect,itwasapioneeringfilmsocietythatcontributed greatlytothe“filmwave”thathituniversitycampuseshardlateron.Thatis,alongwiththe productionandpractice( silch’ŏn )orientedYallashŏng[…]

100 AttheNationalLibrary,Iretrievedfifteenjournalandmagazinearticlesforthekeywords“Yallashŏng”(the nameofthefirstfilmclubatSNU)and“yŏnghwatongari ”(filmclub).Theseinclude Aujourd’hui (vols.1,2,2/1, 2/2,2/3,2/4); CineHouse (vol.1); Cine21 (vols.9,87,143); Internet (vol.3); ewsPeople (vol.5/45), ewsmaker (vol.524);and VideoPlus (vols.2,84).

79

TheCollective,firstofall,isclearlyabsentinhisnarrative.Whiletherearestoriesofthosewho leda“doublelife”ofgoingbackandforthbetweentheactivistandartfilmcrowds(Park, forthcoming:434),thewayinwhichChŏnremembersthepastisnoteworthyinthatactivism

(undong )islargelyabsentandrephrasedordownplayedaspractice( silch’ŏn ).Idonotsuggest, however,thathistoryoffilmactivismislostonthefilmcriticashelivedthroughthetimeasa memberofthe386generation(heentereduniversityin1981).Thathewritesabouthisfrequent visitstotheFrenchCulturalCenterandjoiningtheEWFSisitselfofsignificanceaspractically nouniversitystudentofthetimecouldescapeoroverlookactivism.Ratherthandismissing

Chŏn’snarrativeaslackingorevenbourgeois,however,itwouldbeproductivetoreaditasone possiblewayofrememberingthetime.

Inregardtothe1990s,IwasnotabletointerviewanyoneamongthealumniofCinepol whoattendedtheuniversityinthe1990stoaskaboutthechangesthattookplaceafterthe politicalshift.Iwas,however,fortunatetolistentoanaccountofa386generationfilmmaker’s owndisillusionmentinradicalfilmactivismthathefeltinthe1990satadiscussionsession duringtheFriendsFilmFestivalatSeoulArtCinema. 101 The“friend”ofthecinemathequewho talkedaboutthe1990swasKimJiwoon,whoseselectionforthefestivalthisyearwas Boy

MeetsGirl ,a1984FrenchfilmabouttwojiltedyoungstersneverfindinghappinessbyLeos

Carax.WhentheprogrammerofthecinemathequeaskedhowKimcametowatchthefilmfor thefirsttime,hetoldtheaudienceasfollows.

IsawitforthefirsttimewhenIwenttoMyŏngdongtorentalaserdisk.Ididnotknowanything aboutthemoviethen.Itwasinthe90s.Isawitsposterputupnexttotheposterof Strangerthan Paradise [1984]. 102 Iwassostruckbythatstillshot.Theremustbemanyintheaudiencewhosaw thefilmforthefirsttimetoday.Inanycase,Ithoughtthefilmwasbeautiful—it’sasadlovestory— althoughIreallydidnotunderstandthefilmwhenIwatcheditforthefirsttime.Amongthosewho 101 January29toMarch1,2009.

102 StrangerthanParadise (JimJarmusch,1984).

80

wenttocollegeinthe80s,thosewhowereconcernedaboutfilmmakingconsideredcinemaasa politicaltool.Wehadfilmslike Yol [1982]; Missing [1982];and TheTinDrum [1979]. 103 However, BoyMeetsGirl [1984]expressedemotionsofaprivatenature,carryingthesensibilityofisolationand separation.Wheneveryonebelievedthatcinemamustprosecutesocialills,averyprivatefilmturned up.Inthismovie,Irealizedthatdemocraticshotsandhorizontalmovementswereabletocapturethe gazeofdesireandlonging.Wasn’t BoyMeetsGirl thefutureofcinemaforthosewhohaddelicate sensibilities,thosewhowereunabletobeovertandblatant? ItmusthavebeenironicforKim,a386generation,tofindanalternativetopoliticalfilm preciselyinthis1984piece.The“democraticshots”and“horizontalmovements”thathefound in BoyMeetsGirl likewisehadbeenimportantcinematictropestothecinephilesofthe1980s, notunlikehowcollegestudentsloweredthecamera’sangletowheretheworkingclasslabored.

Inhismemoir,filmcriticKimYŏngjin(2007)recallssimilarlyofanoccasionwhenhe eavesdroppedontheconversationbetweenParkChanwookandajuniorstudentduringhis collegedaysatSogangUniversity.Thewordsthatthecriticoverheardechothefilmmaker’s fascinationwiththecameramovement.Parkisrememberedtohavesaid,“IwatchedJeanLuc

Godard’s Contempt [1963]yesterdayandfinallygottheantibourgeoiscamerastyle.The cameramovedhorizontally…”(97).Youngcinephilesofthe1980sassuchhadbeenconcerned withthepoeticsofrepresentationbeyondthesubjectmatterinfilmevenasapoliticalmedium.I wouldputforward,inthisregard,thatthepoliticalfocusofcinephilesmovedgraduallyfromthat ofthecontenttotheform—filmasanartisticmediumwithaparticularsignificationsystem moreoftenthanan“ideologicalapparatus”(Baudry19745)—throughoutthe1980sandintothe

1990s.Therigorousstudyoftheformalsystemoffilmthatmusthavecontinuedfromtheearly daysoffilmclubs(ratherthanasapartofthesudden“changes”inthe1990s),moreover,is perhapswhatAlexseemstohavereferredtoas“moreinterestingthings”fromthreeyearsago.

103 Yol (SerifGörenandYilmazGüney,1982); Missing (CostaGavras,1982);and TheTinDrum (Volker Schlöndorff,1979).

81

InthePC:cinemaaseverydaypractice

The1990s,atthesametime,sawadramaticchangeinthetechnologicalrealmthat shapedwhatIwoulddescribeascinemaaseverydaypracticeamongtoday’scinephiles.The newdevelopmentthatbroughtperhapsagreaterimpactonthecinephiliccultureinSouthKorea thandemocratizationwasarguablytheinventionoftheWorldWideWebinAugust1990(see

O’Regan2008:1858).Ofcourse,digitalcommunicationbetweencomputersexistedglobally priortothe1990s.Thegeneralpublic(beyondgovernmentsanduniversities),inparticular, accessedthecyberspacethroughthe“BBS”(bulletinboardsystem)thatfunctionedasapublic foruminwhichdialupusersleaveandretrievemessages(seeKajan2002:57;Floridi1999:75; ontheSouthKoreancase,seeCho2011).

Thisis,however,nottosaythattheintroductionoftheWorldWideWebbroughtan immediateendtotheBBS.ManycontinuedtousetheBBSatleastuntilthelate1990s.In

SouthKorea,too,aboutahundredBBSssuchasChollianandHitelwereinoperationbythelate

1980s(seeYi2002:14).WhatisstrikingaboutSouthKorea’scaseistherapidincreaseinthe numbersofusersofthesocalled“PCcommunications”(PC t’ongsin ),atermthatisoftenused synonymouslywiththeBBS.By1994,thenumberofthePCcommunicationsuserssurpassed

300,000inSouthKorea.ThiswasthesameyearwhenthenumberofAOL(AmericaOnline) usersreachedamillionsincethecompanywaslistedonNASDAQin1992.YiCh’ŏlmin,afilm columnistwhowritesontheInternet,remarksthatthesenumbersaresignificantaseach amountedtothepopulationofasmall/mediumcityintherespectivecountry(2002:189).To putthisinanotherway,thenumberofSouthKoreanPCcommunicationsusersrivaledthatof

AOL,arguablythemostinfluentialInternetserviceproviderintheworldatthetime.

82

WhenthetextbasedBBSbecameoutmodedbytheinventionoftheWorldWideWeb,or simplytheWeb,thecriticalmassofSouthKoreanswhowerealreadyusingtheInternetatlarge onceagainquicklyembracedthenewtechnology.TheWeb,tonote,isonlyoneofthewaysof organizingcyberspacebutnonethelessremainsthemostpopulargloballyasitincorporates computinglanguagesthatallowunrestrictedaudiovisualcommunication. 104 FilmcriticKim

Soyoung,asIhavementionedonceabove,observedthechangeinSouthKoreanyouthwhenthe politicalweeklieswerereplacedbyfilmmagazinesatthenewsstandsintheearly1990s.Shehas aptlypointedoutthatitwasprecisely“popular”culture,whichbegantodifferentiateitselffrom

“mass”culture(meantforthepublicratherthanconsumers),thatinterpellatedyouthinto consumersatthetime(2000:2212).

Inthelate1990sandintothe2000s,moreover,youth,Iwouldargue,evolvedintoa particulartypeofconsumers,thankstotheseinnovationsincomputingtechnology.Thatisto say,youthdidnotmerelyconsumepopularculturebutdidsooftenthroughtheInternet.Film magazines,too,disappearedonebyonefromthenewsstandswhilemanyturnedtoonline sourcesforinformationonmovies(e.g., Kino ,19952003; RoadShow ,19892003).Most recently, Film2.0 and Screen discontinuedpublicationin2009and2010respectively,leaving onlyafewincluding Cine21 and Movieweekinbusiness.

Basedonthe2010estimate,SouthKoreahasamongthehighestpenetrationofInternet usersperpopulationat81.1%,inthesameballparkascountriesintheNordicregion(Iceland,

97.6%;Norway,94.8%;Sweden,92.5%),U.S.(77.3%),andJapan(78.2%).105 Intermsof broadband(highspeed)subscription(2007stats),SouthKorearankedsecondonlyto 104 TheseincludelanguagessuchasHTML,JavaScript,orActionScript(flash)(cf.BBS;Gopher).SeeFloridi (1999:769).

105 InternetWorldStats.http://www.internetworldstats.com

83

Netherlandsat27.4%(,32.8%;Sweden,27.2%;U.S.,21.9%;Japan,21.1%).The lastsetofstatisticsisofparticularsignificanceherebecauseSouthKoreanyouthdependon broadbandconnectivityfortheirpopularcultureconsumptionasIdiscussfurtherbelow.The broadbandconnectionisused,inparticular,forfilesharingandpurchasevia“webhards”(online storage) 106 and/or“P2P”(peertopeer)softwareinadditiontousinglegalVOD(videoon demand)services.Apeertopeernetwork,simplyput,requiresitsparticipantstoshareapartof theirownhardwareresourcessuchasstoragecapacityinordertobeabletosharefiles(see

BufordandYu2010:37).VODservices,moreover,havebecomemorecommoninrecent years 107 althoughitisyetuncertainastohowanincreaseinVODserviceswouldresultinthe useofillegaldownloading.

TheearliestP2PsiteinSouthKoreawasSoribadawhichbeganprovidingservicesfor searchinganddownloadingmp3(music)filesin2000.Theadvantageofwebhards,which followedaslateasin2002,wasthat,unlikethemp3format,therewasnorestrictionastowhich formattheuseruploadsordownloadsthroughtheirP2Pprograms.Inotherwords,itbecame possibletosharehighdefinitionmoviefiles(oftenaroundorlargerthan1.4gigabytes)with anonymousothers.In2008,whenthecontroversyaroundtheethicaluseofwebhardswasatits heightinSouthKorea,thenumberofsubscribersofmajorwebhardcompaniesreached23.4 million,aboutthehalfofthenationalpopulation( DongAIlbo ,18June2008).Manyofthe youngcinephilesImetinCinepolweresubscriberstosuchwebhardorP2Pservices.Inthis particularsense,theclubmemberswhosepracticescanbeseenasratherexclusivecomprise muchmorethanjustanichegroup. 106 Anonymousotherscanuploadanddownloadfilestoandfromthewebhards.

107 Cine21 ,forinstance,haschangedthelayoutoftheirwebsitein2011togivemoreprominencetoitsVOD services.Readershaverespondedwithcomplaintsoftheapparentshiftinthefocusoftheirbusiness.

84

Piracyisindeedaseriousissuenotonlyinthefilmandmediaindustries(seeXu2007:

2545)butalsoamongtheclubmembersthemselves.ThecaseIwouldliketomakehere, however,isnotoftheethicsbutofaparticularchangethattheintroductionofInternethas broughttothecinephilicculture.Inshort,theInternethasmadecinemaaneverydaypractice— somethingthatisasprivateasapersonalcomputer—foryouth.Inmyreferencetoeverydayness, however,Imeanmorethanhowcinemaisapartoftheordinarydailylifeofcollegestudents.I usethetermeverydayvisàvishowcinemawasmarkedbyacommunaleventintheearlyyears offilm(seeHansen1991).Earlyfilmaudienceswerecomparableto“wellbehaved”students whonotonlywatchedthescreenbutlistenedtothe“lecturers”duringthesilentera(18941929)

(59).Inthedarkness,audiencesalsoexperienceddiversityaboveclassandethnicdividesasthe

“nickelodeonsofferedeasyaccessandaspaceapart,anescapefromovercrowdedtenementsand sweatshoplabor,areprievefromthetimedisciplineofurbanindustriallife”(61).Theaudience inthetheaterthusbecameacollectiveunitinaparticularphysicalspaceandtime.Thisis differentfrom,forinstance,theimaginedcollectivityoftoday’sfilmaudienceswhowatch moviesaloneonalaptoparoundtheworld.

Apartofthereasonwhycinemahadtobeacommunalpractice—inrealtimeand place—wasbecause“mostmovieswere,inaveryrealsense, rare ”(RayinKeathley 2006:20, originalitalics).Thecinephilemadeanefforttoseefilmsbecausefilms—theoneswetakefor grantedontodaysuchas MeetMeinSt.Louis —mightnevercomebacktotownagain

(20).So,justasamoviecametoone’stown,museum,orschool,thecinephilesthemselveshad togowheretheycouldwatchthemovie(20).Thenexusbetweencinema’srarityand communalityassuchiswhatmadethecinephilicexperiencean“event,”takingplaceasa memorabletimeasChristianKeathleywritesasfollows.

85

Eventhemostbanalactivities—thejourneytothetheater,standinginlineforaticket,whereonewent fordinneroradrinkafterward—wereintensifiedbytheirproximitytothemovieitself,andthey becamethreadsthatmadeupone’stangledmemoriesofthefilmexperience.Filmsthusexistedfor peopleas events ,butnotinthecommercial,promotionalsenseofthatterm.Rather,asThomas Elsaesserhaswritten,seeingmovies…became,likeotheraspectsofourlives,“eventsthathave happenedtous,experiencesthatareinalienablyours,”onesthatwerevisitinourmemoryandmake upwhoweare.(2006:201,originalitalics) ThecaseinSouthKoreahasbeennodifferent.ChŏngChonghwa,awellknownfilm memorabiliacollectorandresearcher,recallshisstudentdayswhenhehadtowaitafullhundred daystowatch LaStrada (FedericoFellini,1954)inSeoulbecausehemisseditsfirstreleasein

April19,1958(2006:63).Almosttwentyyearslaterin1977, WinterWoman ( KyŏulYŏja ,Kim

Hosŏn),thegreatesthitofthetimethatranforhalfayear,stillhadonlythirteenscreens nationwide.Thosewhowantedtopurchaseticketsmadenewspaperheadlinesthatreported“an unusualsceneoflongtrailofpeoplestandinginlinesaroundtheChongnodistrict 108 on weekendsandholidays”(ChiandShin2009:7).Notmuchchangedintotheearly1980s.Film criticKimYŏngjinremembersthetimeaswhenonerarelygottowatch“goodfilms”( choŭn yŏnghwa )109 forthelackofopportunitiesandplaces.TheSouthKoreangovernment,ontopthis, restrictedthenumberofforeignfilmimportswhiletelevisionbroadcastingwaslargelylimitedto rerunsofoldmovies(2007:70).Althoughcinemaunderwentgreatchangessinceitsearly days, 110 itspeculiarityasanevent,ararity,remainedanessentialpartofthecinematic experienceforalongtimeuntiltheintroductionofthehomevideo,which,inSouthKorea, becamepopularizedinthesecondhalfofthe1980s.

Tobeprecise,theVHSformat,evenasitbroughtmoviesintodomesticspace,appearsto havesimultaneouslyfacilitatedcinema’scapacityasaneventandrarityatleastamongthe 108 AmajorcommercialdistrictenclosedbyfiveChosŏnperiodpalaces.

109 Thisisoneofthekeywordsinchapter3althoughtheparticularmeaningthatKimsuggestsisunspecified.

110 E.g.,fromsilent“exhibitionist”filmtoclassicalnarrativecinema(Hansen1991:34).

86 cinephilesoftheearly1990s.111 “YŏnghwaKonggan(cinemaspace)1895,”thefirst cinemathequeinSouthKoreaestablishedin1989byagroupofcinephilesintheirearlytomid twenties,wasinfactavideothequethatscreenedvideotapedcopiesoffilmsincludingthose commerciallyunavailableasVHS(Cine21 ,18August1998;30May2011).112 Cineclubs

(sinekŭllŏp )ofthistime,oneofwhichbecameSeoulArtCinemaoftoday,likewisereliedon forscreeninganddiscussionuntiltheyreplacedtheVHSwithfilmbythelate1990s whencollectingvideotapesbecamemucheasierthanbefore.113 Therelativeeaseofacquiring videotapes,especiallyofthecopiesofrareclassical,art,andbannedfilms,however,isbetter consideredwithagrainofsaltasaminorsubculturewithintheVHScultureofthe1990satlarge.

Junsu,theoldestoftheclubmembersImetwhoenteredtheuniversityin2001,for instance,recalledhowheusedtogotoastoreinhisneighborhoodthattradedpiratedcopiesof

Japanesemoviesandanimationinhishighschooldays.Tomysurprise,thisstorewasnota videorentalshop.Uponasking,Junsucouldnotrememberwhatthesestoreswerecalledexcept thattheyspecializedinmakingandsellingillegalcopiesofmoviesandvideogames.Wegotto talkingaboutthesestoresaswechattedabouthiscinephilicjourneywhichbeganwith Edward

Scissorhands (TimBurton,1990)whichhewatchedontelevisionwithoutsubtitlesasasecond graderinBostonwherehehadfollowedhisfatheronabusinesstrip.Hisinterestinmovies, however,dwindledastheyearswentonuntilonedaywhenhewatchedIwaiShunji’s Love 111 Intermsofproduction,thepopularityoftheVHSamonguniversityfilmclubswasshortlivedasitquickly becamepopularized(andthuscommonplace)amongconsumersandcommunityeducatorsbythemid1990swhile studentsatfirsttookadvantageofthevideoasapoliticalmediuminthelate1980s( Cine21 ,24March1998:24). Alsoaround1993,socalled“videorooms”becamepopularinuniversitytownsandotherareaswithconcentrated studentpopulations( Cine21 ,27June1995:26).

112 http://www.hani.co.kr/c21/data/L980803/1qb08302.html ; http://www.cine21.com/do/article/article/typeDispatcher?mag_id=66188l

113 Kim,Sŏnguk.2004.Thecrisisofthecinematheque[Sinemat’ek’ŭŭiwigi:nŏhŭikasinemat’ek’ŭrŭlanŭnya?] KoreaMediaRatingBoard [Yŏngsangtŭnggŭp]64(November):812.Seealso http://www.cine21.com/do/article/article/typeDispatcher?mag_id=54085

87

Letter (1995)—afilmthat“tookhisbreathaway”—asafreshmaninhighschool.Iaskedhim whetherwatching LoveLetter broughtanychangestohismoviehabits,suchasreading

Cine21 —anexpectableanswerconsideringthepopularityoffilmmagazines.Heansweredme, instead,usinganinterestingexpressionthathebeganlookingformovies“likeanexpert”

(chŏnmunjŏgŭro )afterwatchingthefilm.Whenaskedtoexplainwhathemeantbyanexpert,he quicklyretractedhiswordswithasmileandexplainedthathebeganlookingforthe“copies.”

WhileI,too,wouldnottakethewordexpertatfacevalue,itnonethelessseemstosignifyakind ofdifferenceinspectatorshipthatJunsuintendedtoconveyalbeitcarelessly.Hedidnot,in effect,welcometheliftonthebanonJapanesefilms,agradualprocessthatbeganinthelate

1998. 114 Forhim,thesenseoflossofhisimaginaryownershipofJapanesefilms(hesaidthey were“ chŏmanŭikŏt ”or“onlymythings”)wasgreaterthantheeaseofacquisition.Apartof himthuswishedthathisfavoritescouldremainrarities.ItisinthissensethatIhavesuggested abovethatcinephilesparticipatedintheVHScultureofthe1990sasminorities.Movies,even withthevideotapestowatchathome,arguablyretainedthequalityofbeingan“event”ina mannersimilartowhatKeathleydescribedabove.

Sincetheintroductionofhomevideos,IwouldproposethatitisDVDs,inventedin1995 andcommercializedin1997(seeTaylor,CrawfordandJohnson2006:2.12.34),thatfurther underminedcinema’sexistenceaseventsasthenewtechnologybroughthomethehigher definitionandlongerlastingsupplyofmoviesthanthevideotapes.IntheUnitedStates,DVD circulationamplifiedquicklyascompaniessuchas 115 begantoofferaconvenienthome deliveryservicewhilepubliclibrariesmadeDVDsavailableforloan.InSouthKorea,DVDs 114 SeeChoi(2010:34)fortheinfluenceofJapanesecolonialrule(19101945)onpopularcultureinSouthKorea; seeAhn(2011:689)fortheroleoffilmfestivalsinculturalexchangesbetweenJapanandKorea.

115 Netflixwasestablishedin1998(FalterandThompson2009:275).

88 seemtohavecirculatedasfrequentlyassocalled“ripped”digitalcopies.DVDsanddigital copies(whichcanbetransactedonline)certainlysharemanythingsincommonsuchasthat makethecinephilicexperiencelessofaneventasdescribedabove.Iwouldsuggest,however, thatthereisaconsiderabledifferencebetweenhowthetwoimpactthecinephilicpracticedueto thematerialityofDVDsandthelackthereofinthedigitalcopies.

Thatistosay,toreturntothemembersofCinepol,viewing 116 nottomentionpurchasing

DVDsissimplycostlyformoststudentswithoutregularincomes.YoungaPark(forthcoming) hasaptlyanalyzedtheclassednatureofthecinephilicpracticewithanexampleofa“Mrs.

Kang,”aPusanlocal,whomshemetatthePusanInternationalFilmFestivalasfollows.

Mrs.Kang’sidentityasa“cinephile”wouldnothavebeensustainedwithoutthesupportofherhusband, awellestablishedarchitect.Inadditiontotheirgenerouslyagreeingtoalatenightinterviewwitha stranger,theyinvitedmetovisittheirsuburbanhomewithanoceanview.In2001,whenDVDplayers andsoftwarewerestillconsideredpricymarkersofstatus,theyhadaPhilipsDVDplayerforwhich theypaidapproximately670U.S.dollars.Theysaidthattheychose[that]playeroveraSamsungDVD playerthatwashalfthepricesothattheycouldwatchmovieswithdifferentregionalcodesordered overamazon.com.TheyhadanextensiveDVDcollection,whichIestimatedcostthematleastseveral thousanddollars.(203) ParkexplainsthatthesenseofbeingleftoutoftheculturalscenecomparedtoSeoulhadalso encouragedtheKangs,residentsinPusan(aportcityinthesouth),toaccumulateaprivate collection.This,however,isnottypicalofcollegeagecinephilesregardlessoftheirlocationof originorcurrentresidence.AlthoughtherearemembersofCinepolwhocollectDVDsand/or frequentarthousesmoreoftenthanothers,Iwouldsaythatclassisarguablyasecondaryfactor thatinfluencestheirloveoffilm(cf.Bourdieu1998[1984]).Theclubitselfiscomposedof memberswhoseemedtohavecomefromvariousrangesofmiddleclassesthatmostofthe memberswouldidentifythemselveswiththepredicamentsofthe88manwŏn generationthatI

116 ViewingaDVData“DVDtheater”canbemorecostlythanwatchingamoveataregulartheaterinSouthKorea.

89 havediscussedpreviously.117 Norisclassexclusivelydecisiveinlettingthemintoaprestigious universityinSeoul.

Manyoftheclubmembersasstudentsratherdependgreatlyontheonlineresourcesto thepointthatthereisatypeofrupture—althoughitisnotacleanandcompleteone—inthe cinephilicpracticesbecauseoftheInternetandpersonalcomputers.IftheDVDsinits materialityenteredthehomeinthelate1990sandintothe2000s,digitalcopiesmorerecently haveenteredthePC,aspacethatismoreprivateandintimatethanthedomesticspace—the livingroom,forinstance—fortheyouth.Inthissense,digitalizedfilmintheircomputersisthe everydaypracticethroughwhichcinephilestodayaccumulateavastamountofviewingand knowledgeinfilm.Film,inotherwords,islessofanevent,ararity.WhileIonlyspeakof relativedifferencebetweendigitalcopiesandfilmasotherportablecommodities,itistruethat formanyoftheclubmembersonlineisthemostexpedientplacetogetmovies.118 Oneofthe mostsalientcharacteristicsofthemembersofCinepolassuchistheenormousnumberoffilms thattheyhavewatched.Moreover,aswillbediscussedinchapter3indetail,notonlyhavethey watchedmany,buttheyhavewatchedthemcarefully.Thenearencyclopedicknowledgeoffilm ispossiblepreciselybecausetheyhaveeasyandinexpensiveaccesstodigitalfilmfilesthatthey cangobacktotimeandagain.Accordingtothestudents,themostpopularplacetofindfilmsis the“webhard”thatIhaveintroducedabove.Notafewofthesewebhardsarerunas“cafes”or

“clubs”(onlinemembershipcommunities)thatcatalogueandmanagefilmsbyregion,period,

117 Irefrainedfromorremainedcarefulaboutlearningabouteachmember’sfamilyorpersonalhistorysincethe researchwasontheclubitselfasaunitratherthaneachmemberasindividuals.

118 IuseDVDasapointofcomparisontodigitalcopiestohighlightthedifferenceevenamongthelatestofformats ofmovies.Itisbeyondthescopeofthisdissertationtofullyaccountforallofthehomefriendly(toacertainextent) formatsincludingnotonlyanobviousexamplesuchasVHSbutalsothe35mmfilmprintsforthefilmcollectorsof boththepastandpresent(Ihaveheardapersontalkingabouthowheactuallyusedtowatchmoviereelsathome).

90 anddirectors.TheyareorganizedindeedlikesmallfilmlibrariesasthestudentsAandBtold meabouttheirattachmenttotheonlineresources.

A: Letmetellyouforreal.Occasionally,thosewhoactuallyhavethefilms[i.e.,filesintheir hardware]movetoanotherportalsitewithoutgivinganynoticebecauseofthecrackdowns. Then,it’sreally… B: Likethewholeworldiscollapsinginonme. A: Precisely.ItisasifalibrarythatIgotoeverydaydisappearsovernight.Youknow,Iusedto sharemydailylifethere,anditvanishesintothethinairallofasudden.Ifeelabandoned.It wrecksmyeverydaylife. B: [Jokingly]Stopromanticizing. ThefilmsthattheclubmemberswatcharenotlimitedtoHollywoodorSouthKorean blockbusters.Althoughthereisadegreeofdifferencebetweeneachmember,themembersare, ingeneral,knowledgeableinawidevarietyoffilmsincludingclassics,recentbutrarearthouse films,andindependentshorts. 119 Theutilityofthewebhardissuchthatanothermember,for instance,saidthathewasabletowatchaboutthreehundredmoviesinhisfreshmanyearalone— afteryearsoffilmabstinencespentstudyingforthecollegeentranceexam.

Forthecinephileswhoespeciallynursethedreamofbecomingafilmmakeratleastonce intheirlives,theissueofdownloadingwasneverthelessagravematterandtherewasaperiod whentheclubmembershadaheateddiscussiononthetopic.Oneresultoftheirdiscussion manifestedintheirdecisiontousefilmsonlyfromthe1990sfortheirgroupstudymeetingsin thespringsemesterof2009sincethosearetheeasiesttoobtainaslegalDVDcopies,thelegality ofwhichtheyalsodiscussedforthepurposesofthegroupmeetings.Allofthemwhoconfessed todownloading,likewise,sharedtheirownguidelinesandprincipleswithme.Manysaidthat theywouldnotdownloadmoviesthatarecurrentlyplayingattheaterswhilesomealsosaidthat theylimitthemselvestoclassicalfilmsthatarenoteasilyobtainableevenasDVDs,which amazinglyareavailableoftenasrippedcopiesonline.Theirdigitalviewingpractices,moreover, 119 Iknowthattheclubmembersalsowatchanimations,buttheyareless,ifatall,talkedaboutinthegroupasa whole.

91 donotnecessarilymeantheendofthecommunalspectatorshipforthem.Infact,studentslikeA andBgototheatersarguablyagreatdealmoreoftenthantheregularpublic.

Thedigitalspectatorship,however,isnotmerelyaneconomicallymotivatedpractice.

Many,althoughnotall,oftheclubmembersalsocommentedonhowtheyappreciatedandsaw thebenefitsofwatchingmoviesontheirlaptops—theleisuretostop,skip,andrepeatthatreally rewritesthetext—thatchangedtheirviewinghabitsforgood.Astudent,whomIcallKimgun , forone,saidthathelikestakingbreaks 120 whenhewatchesmoviesnowonhislaptop.Unlikein thetheaterwhereheisforcedtopay“morethanenough”attention,whichforsomeisthe pleasurablepartofwatchingamovie,theperipheralvisionofcomputermonitors,liketaking breaks,makeshimmoreobjectiveanddetachedasaviewer.InfluencedbyLauraMulvey’s recentwork,Death24xaSecond(2006),121 hearguedforthediversificationofthematerial conditionsofwatchingfilmforsuchreasonsquiteapartfromtheeconomicquestionthatpropels thedevelopmentofservicessuchasVODandpaiddownloading. 122

Thisnewmodeofspectatorship,toputitdifferently,bringsthese“technosubjects”(see

Hayles2002)asenseof“sovereignty,”whichisawordthatDirectorLeeusedwhenhe describedtomeaconversationthathehadwithKimaboutlaptopviewing.Sovereigntyin

Kim’scase wouldbetohavethefreedomtolettheextracinematicintrudeintohiseveryday laptopviewingexperience.Thesenseofempowerment,ofcourse,isnotuniquetowatching moviesonalaptop.InhisdiscussionofthedistractedandfragmentednatureofVCR

120 Hedidnotspecifywhathedoeswhenhetakesbreaks;buthispoint,Igather,isthathisbreaksgiveshimenough timeordistancefromthefilminsuchawaythatheisabletowatchthefilmmoreobjectively.

121 Thetitleofthedissertationmakesreferencetothekindofclosereadingofthetextenabledbyeveryday technologythatMulveydescribesinherbook.Thequote,however,isalsoacitationofGodard’sfamousdictum that“Thecinemaistruth24framespersecond.”

122 SeealsoNg(2010)foraphilosophicaltreatiseonthedigitalrevolutioninspectatorship.

92 spectatorship(asinthecaseoftelevision),TimothyCorriganhighlightsthepowerthatoneholds infrontofthetelevisionscreenasfollows.

When[a]movieisviewedthroughaVCR,itisevenmoresoa selected experienceandsubjecttothe choicesanddecisionsofthespectator—tostopit,toreplaypartsofit,tospeedthroughsectionsofit. WiththeviewingofaVCRfilm,inshort,thespectatorgainsanunprecedentedpowertoappropriatea movietextthattheviewercanthenrelinquishhimorherselfto.(1991:28,originalitalics) Similartothecinephilesinfrontoftheirlaptops,itisnomysterythattheVCRviewergains powerasheorshemanipulatesthemovietextplayinginthetelevisionscreenwiththeremote control.Thereis,ontheotherhand,aprofounddifferencebetweenthetypeofpowergivento thevideoviewerthatCorrigandescribesandthesenseofsovereigntythattheclubmembers speakof.Withvideos,asCorrigannotes,one“glances”ratherthan“gazes”atthescreen, watchingmovies“acrossthedistractions”(16,278).Thecinephile,however, does gazeatthe screenespeciallyinthesenseofwhatMulvey,intheworkcitedabove,callsaninteractive spectatorshipthat“bringswithitpleasuresreminiscentoftheprocessesoftextualanalysis”(27

8).AccordingtoMulvey,theinteractivespectatorshiphasbeenmadepossibleparticularlyas

“cinema’sstillness,aprojectedfilm’sbestkeptsecret”(22)isnowmadecomeoutintheopen withthedigitalrevolution.Inthismanner,thereismuchmoretotheactoftheclubmembers whostop,repeat,andfastforwardmoviesontheirlaptopsattheirleisurealthoughitisperfectly possiblethatthecinephilechoosestobeacarelessviewer,ifs/hesowishes.Eventheperipheral visionexperiencedinthewaythatKimgun appreciatesisnoteworthy,inotherwords,because heassociatesitwithanobjectiveandanalyticalvisionratherthanadistractedlivingroom spectatorship.

Thenotionofsovereigntyastheclubmembersuseisinterestingasthespectator, particularlyinclassicalscreentheories,isconsideredsubordinatetothetextinwhich“we‘forget ourselves’inourinterestinanother’svisionoftheworld”(Sobchack1992:276;seeMetz1982:

93

8998;Baudry19745).InthewordsofJeanPierreOudart,cinemaindeedchannels“areal terrorismofthesign…whensignificationactuallypenetratesthespectatorasa sovereignspeech , solitaryandwithoutecho”(19778:43,myitalics).AmongtheclubmemberslikeLeeandKim, however,sovereigntyisgiveninsteadtotheviewerthatsignificationhappensonlyastheywatch andmakemeaning.Theirrelationshiptocinemais,inthisway,notdefinedorconditionedby thetextbutbytheinteractivegiveandtaketheyperformorpracticewiththetext.Forsomeof themembers,thesenseofsovereigntycomeswithabilitytoseethe“bigpicture”ofeachframe ineachshotpreciselyandironicallybecausetheyarelookingatasmallscreen.Shinu commented,inthisvein,onhow,surprisingeventohimself,helikedwatchingmoviesonhis laptopbecausehiseyesgraspthepictureinitsentiretysomuchmoreeasilythanonthebig screen,anideathatLeealsosharedalthoughhesaidthattheremustbeadifferencebetween watchingbylightsandbypixels.Anumberofstudentsalsocommentedsimilarlyontheability toskipforwardorbackwardbytenseconds,asignaturefunctionof“GomPlayer,”apopular

SouthKoreanmediasoftware. 123 Forthem,thisabilityistherealdifferenceinexperiencethat thenewtechnologyhasbroughttotheirfingertips.UnlikeVHSorDVD,thisparticularsoftware makesiteasytocontrolnotonlytheplottimebutalsothefilm’srepresentation(asadigitalcopy ofvaryingqualities)byalteringspeed,redesigningsound,andevenusingbasicPhotoshop functionsalthoughIdoubtthatthememberswouldtryallofthesefunctionswithallofthe moviestheywatch.

Itistruethatforsomemembers,theprivilegesofwatchingamovieonone’slaptopare notamatterofsovereigntybutadeplorableactthatdisrespectstheartist.Theabilitytocontrol andrewritethetextnonethelessseemstobeafavorabletoolfortheclubmemberswhoareclose

123 Recently,anincreasingnumberofonlinemediaplayers,includingYoutube,featuresimilarfunctions(basicones suchasskipping,resizing,etc.).

94 readersoffilm,ratherlikethephotographerin BlowUp (MichelangeloAntonioni,1966)who unearthsthehiddentruthina(photographic)textbymanipulatingthetextoverandoveragain.

WhatseparatesthemembersofCinepolfromthemajorityofdownloaderswhoconsumefilmas adisposabledigitalgoodispreciselythepleasuretheyderivefromtextualanalysisthatIdiscuss inthenextchapter.

95

PART II

ACLOSE LOOKAT COSMOPOLITA CIEPHILIA

Inchapters3and4 ,Ilookattheeverydaytalk—a micro view—ofthemembersofCinepolasa windowontheircinephilicculture.Thiscloselook,ontheonehand,willshowtwodistinct waysinwhichtheclubmembersapproachfilm:closetextualreading(chapter3)and(asa studentcallsit)“pure”appreciationwithoutnecessarilyengaginginanalysis(chapter4). Importanttonoteisthatthesechaptersdonotmeantomovechronologicallyasiftheclub’s practiceevolvedfromanalysisorientedtoanalysisfree.Iwouldsaythatbothareinpractice concomitantly,however,arguablyasaresponsetothedecadeslongdevotiontotheorydriven practiceamongSouthKoreancinephiles.Mostoftoday’scinephilesappreciatetextualanalysis aslongasitallowsroomforpersonalexperience,whichIdiscussintermsofaffectivecinephilia. Theclubmembers,inthisway,donotnecessarilycontradictthemselveswhentheysaythatthey enjoyanalyzingfilmatthesametimeastheyappreciatetheintimateandpersonalexperienceof film.Inshort,affectivecinephiliathuscomplementsthelackofmeansofaddressingthe cinephile’srelationshiptofilmindoingclosetextualanalysis. Thesechaptersparticipatealsointhelargerconversationabouttheputativeculturalhegemonyof theWestimplicatedinthetransnationalcirculationofculturaltexts.WhileIdonotdisregardthe historyofcolonialism,mypositionisthatusingAmericanscholarshipandwatchingWesternart filmsdonothavetoreproduceorsustaintheunequalpowerrelationshipbetweentheWestand theRest.Iargueinsteadthattheclubactivities—inmakingAmericanscholarshiptheirownas wellasappreciatingmoviesunattachedfromthedesireforaparticularWesternmodernity— pointtotheshifted/shiftingpowerrelationshipbetweentheWesttheRest.

96

ChapterThree

TheBordwellRegime: 124 “ADifferentKindofFun”

Bordwellisaclassicist,insomewaysfilmstudies’Voltaire:prolific,brilliant,and combative.Notsurprisingly,heusesthewords“Baroque,”“Mannerist,”and “rococo”aspejorativesandgenerallydenounces“thearidheightsofTheory.”… Likeallclassicists,BordwelladmirestheBaconianempiricalmodelofhypotheses testedagainstevidence,andhehasscrupulouslyapplieditsexactingstandardsto himself.“Therecomesapoint,”hehasinsisted,“whereatheoreticalformulation mustnotsimplycitepresuppositionsandselectprivilegedinstancesbuttestitself againstabodyofdetailedevidence.” 125 Inthepreviouschapter,IdiscussedhowtheInternettechnologyfiguresasoneofthe dominantwaysthroughwhichtheyounggenerationofcinephilesaccumulatesagreatamountof filmviewingasanordinarypartoftheireverydaylife.Thischapter,inturn,examineswhatthe membersofCinepolactuallydoasagroupwithallthemoviestheywatch.Theparticular activitythatIwillfocusoniswhatthememberscallthe“structuralanalysis”(kujojuŭijŏk punsŏk )offilm,themostcentralpracticeofCinepol.Itis,however,nottobeconfusedwithan

Althusseriantypeofstructuralcriticismthatrevealstherootsofsocialills.Theclubmembers insteadstrictlypolicetheirtalkandwritingsonfilmtobeprimarilyaboutfilm’sformal(i.e., structural)qualities.Theyacquirethenecessarycineliteracythrough FilmArt:AnIntroduction

(hereafter, FilmArt ),apopularfilmtextbookwrittenbytheAmericanfilmscholarsDavid

BordwellandKristinThompson.Assuch,IapproachCinepolnotmerelyasahobbyclubbut moresignificantlyasaspeechcommunityinwhichagroupofpeopleshareacommonlanguage andproduceacollectivediscourse,evenastheirtalkisbynomeansunitaryorhomogeneous.

124 IborrowthistermfromRobertB.Ray’sessay,“TheBordwellRegimeandtheStakesofKnowledge”(2001:29 63).

125 Ray(2001:35)quotesDavidBordwell(1983),“LoweringtheStakes:ProspectsforaHistoricalPoeticsof Cinema,”Iris1 1:6.

97

Isituatetheclub’suseof FilmArt inwhatfilmscholarRobertB.Ray(2001)callsthe

“Bordwellregime,”asphereofinfluenceofBordwell’sempiricalscholarshipthatrejectsthe totalizingtendencyofwhathecallsthe“grandtheory”infilmstudiesthatexposethepoliticsof cinematicvisioninformedlargelybypsychoanalysis,semiotics,andfeministfilmstudies

(Bordwell1966).TheheavyuseofBordwellianapproachtocinemathatprivilegesthefilmtext, however,isnotuniquetoCinepolasthisregimeofknowledgehashaditsshareofinfluence sincethetimeofsocalledthefirstgenerationfilmstudentsofthe1980s.Inthischapter,I demonstratehowthecluboperatesintheBordwellregimetodaybyexaminingagroupstudy meeting(sŭt’ŏdi )on ChildrenofMen (AlfonsoCuarón,2006)asanexample.Thepurposeof investigatingtheBordwellregimeinCinepolisalsotograpplewithwhatsomewouldconsider thesoftpower—thetakenforgrantedvalueandposition—(seeFraser2003;Nye1990,2004)of

Westernfilmscholarship.Inmydiscussionoftheirdiscourseonpleasure—“adifferentkindof fun”—indoingstructuralanalysis,IproposethattheBordwellregimeisasmuchtheirsasitisan

Americanscholarship.Attheendofthechapter,moreover,Iincludeananalysisofstudentfilms thatlargelyreflectstheirinterestinthestructural.

TheBordwellregime

OneofthefirstthingsthatanewmemberwhojoinsCinepolfiguresoutisperhapsthat heorshewillhavetoorwanttolearnhowtoreadfilmsliketheseniorstudentsdo.Thatthe seniorstudentsknow,forinstance,whatkindoflensashotusesandtowhateffectjustby lookingatitisenoughtooverwhelmthenewmemberswhodecidetostayintheclub.Itis,in fact,ratherunlikelyformanyofthenewcomerstoknowtheexactdefinitionofashot.Inall

98 likelihood,theytryouttheclubsimplybecausetheylikemovies.Inthisway,theclubmembers interpretmoviesbyrecognizingthesignificanceofhowashotoraseriesofshots—thebuilding blocksoffilm—usesfilmlanguagetoconstructmeaning.InCinepol,thisactivityiscalled structuralanalysisasthemembersmakesenseofthemoviestheywatchbyexaminingthetexts attheleveloftheformalstructureorcomposition.

Mostoftheseniorstudents,however,hadbeeninthesameshoesasthenewmembers whentheyfirstjoinedtheclub.Thedifferencethatthenewcomersexperienceissimplythatthe seniorstudentshavelearnedtorecognizeandanalyzethestructuralcompositionoffilmby studyingwith FilmArt ,apopularintroductiontofilm,astheirtextbook.Eachyear,theclub memberscomeupwiththeirownsyllabustomasterfilmlanguage.Thebasicformatthatthe clubmembersdecideduponduringmyfieldworkwastochooseamemberwhowouldteachthe juniorstudentsbyexplaininganddemonstratingimportantconceptsfrom FilmArt withfilm clipstheyprepare.Wehadtwosuchseminarsfocusingonfilmstyleinadditiontotwoextra seminarsonfilmmakingforthenewmembers.Thiswas,however,nothowtheclubusedto organizetheirstudymeetingsonfilmtheory.Theclubmembershaddecidedtocutdownthe numberofmeetingsontheorywhiletheystillmetweeklytodiscussmoviesinordertotakethe tolloffthebusyuniversitystudents.Thenewmeasure,however,didnotlastlongastheclubhas recently—aftermyfieldwork—resumedtheirweeklymeetingson FilmArt ,whichprovesthe centralityorutilityofthetextintheclubevenfurther.

AscanbeseeninTable2belowthatIhavereconstructedfromthegroupmeetingto providethereaderwithaquickoverview,theseseminarscoveredthecorechaptersof FilmArt thatnormallytakesafullsemestertolearn.Despitetheamountofmaterialtocoverinasingle day,however,thepresentersdeliveredtheirlectureseffectivelybychoosingclipsfromfamiliar

99

(e.g.,BongJoonho)andclassical(e.g.,AlfredHitchcock)filmsthatillustrateeachconcept perfectly.Iwas,infact,struckbyhoweachpersonhadpreparedfortheseminarwithateacher’s heart.Itis,ofcourse,ratherunlikelyforthenewmemberstosoakupthefloodofinformationat once;however,manyhavebecomeexpertsnotonlyofthecontentsof FilmArt butalsoat teachingthebookespeciallyastheytakeontheresponsibilityoftrainingthenextclassesof studentsovertheyears.

Table2:ThebasicframeworkoftheOctober2008seminaron FilmArt preparedbyShinu(mysummary)

“FilmTheoryandLanguageforFilmAppreciation” Film=NarrativeSystem(narrative/nonnarrative) + StyleSystem(miseenscène/cinematography/editing/sound) I.arrativeasaFormalSystem Narrative Threeelementsofnarrative:time,space,causality Nonnarrative:e.g.,documentary,avantgarde Scenario Plotstructure Character Functionof Events formation dialogues Original Opening Schematic Conditionofgood Conflicts;crisis Adaptation conflict Depthof dialogues crisis interiority Economic(within Motives;subplots Narrativevs.plot climax Symbolic theflowofthe Suspense Causeandeffect ending narrative) Surprise Effectandcause Anticlimax Otherwaysof Fittingforthe (flashback) definingcharacters character Onedimensional Compelling Plotandstory Roundcharacters Clearandtothe Simpleplot point Multipleplots II.StyleasaFormalSystem Miseenscène Camera Editing Elementsofmise Visualunits No.ofcharacters Cameraangle Montage enscène Frame Oneshot,twoshot, highangle Setting Shot threeshot,mob lowangle Editingmethods Costume;makeup Scene shot eyelevel Cut Lighting Sequence obliqueangle dissolve;overlap Longtake&point fadeout Film ofviewshot Depth fadein Size:70mm, shallowfocus iris 35mm,16mm, Camera deepfocus 8mm composition Continuity Development: extremelongshot Cameramovement 30˚rule negative;positive &bird’seyesview tiltup/down 180˚rule

100

Table2(cont.) Exposure:high; longshot pan 5˚rule lowsensitivity mediumlongshot dolly,tracking Lens:wideangle; mediumshot craneshot Jumpcut telephoto mediumcloseup handheld closeup steadycam Parallelediting extremecloseup

III.UsefulFilmVocabularies(abridged) Bmovie…establishingshot…junket…MacGuffin…mocumentary…propaganda…splatter&slasher *Reference: FilmArt:AnIntroduction byDavidBordwellandKristinThompson

FilmArt ,however,ismorethanjustatoolforlearningfilmlanguageinCinepol.Their traininginthebookprescribesawayofthinkingaboutfilmandultimatelyameanswithwhich theclubmemberspolicetheirtalk.Inpreciselytheformalisticapproachtofilmthatthe memberslearnfrom FilmArt ,eachmemberisexpectedtoknowanddiscuss how afilm constructsmeaningmoresothan what itrepresents.Itis,infact,tabooinCinepoltotalkonly aboutthe“story”ofafilm.Theworstthingamembercandoistotreatfilm“asifinasocial scienceclass”wherefilmisusedasawindowtolookatasocietyoraculture.Asthemembers havesaid,“totalkabouthumanrightswhentalkingaboutamovieabouthumanrightsistofly offonatangent.”Ihave,infact,heardthisphraserepeatedlythroughoutmymembershipin

Cinepol.Itis,however,notthattheyhavenoconcernforthesociety.ThestudentsItalkedto beliedthehearsaythattoday’syouthhavenointerestinpoliticsorsociety.Especiallyoutsideof thegroupsetting,thesocioethicalinterestsofthemembersrangedwidelyfromthepoliticsof gendertohistoryasrepresentationinfilm.Theyratherhaddecidedtodetachtheirgroup conversationfrompoliticsinordertousetheirlimitedtimetogethertofocusonfilm.Structural analysisastheypracticeinCinepol,inthissense,isquitedifferentfromthekindofideological analysisthatthepreviousgenerationsofcinephilesworldwideengagedintotacklethestructural

101 rootsofsocialproblems(e.g.,ComolliandNarboni1969;chapter2). 126 Forthemembersof

Cinepol,theword“structural”alwayspointstofilm.

Isuggestthat FilmArt ,inthissense, functionslikearegimeinwhichtheclubmembers regulatetheirtalk.Thestudents,inotherwords,canbesaidtoparticipateinwhatfilmscholar

RobertB.Raycallsthe“Bordwellregime”(2001:2963).AsRaynotes,Bordwellhasheaded oneofthetwo“caporegimes”—ahighrankingmemberinanorganizedcrimesyndicate—inthe fieldofAmericanfilmstudiessincethe1980s(40). 127 WhileBordwelliscertainlynottheonly filmresearcherwithaprolificbodyofworks,asRaypointsout,themostsignificantpieceinthe attributesofBordwell’sexceptionalcredibilityisthestandingofhisscholarshipasrational scienceasfollows.

Bordwell’swork,likethatofalmosteveryonedesignatedbyourcultureasproviding“knowledge,” participatesthoroughlyintheapparatusthatNietzschedescribesasWesterncivilization’slastgreat religion:rationalscience.Asawriter,Bordwellisclassicallyclear.Heeschews“excessive” metaphorsandobviouslybravurafigures…,therebyavoidingthefateofMichelet,whosedevotionto thesignifierpromptedhisdemotionfromhistorytoliterature.Bordwell’spreferenceforactiveverbs andclearlydefinedtransitionsreaffirmstherationaltradition’sfaithincauseandeffectsequencesof distinct,locatableevents.Eventheformatofhisbooks,maintainedthroughseveralvolumes,is scientific:doublecolumned,oversized,theyliterallystandoutfromtherestofashelfofordinary humanitiesbooks,manifestingthesignsoftextbookauthorityamidsttheclutterofmere “interpretations.”(41) Tobefair,theprincipaltextinRay’sessayis TheClassicalHollywoodCinema(hereafter,CHC ), a1985filmstudiesclassicwrittenbyDavidBordwell,JaneStaiger,andKristinThompson.I take FilmArt insteadtobetheheartoftheBordwellregimeasitstandsinCinepolbecauseitis arguablythesinglemostimportanttextotherthanfilmforthem.Thedevotiontoempiricism thatdrives CHC ,moreover,isasrigorousaseverin FilmArt .Bordwell,towit,hasnotonly producedknowledgebutaregimeofknowledgesuchthathisscholarshiphasbecomeamodelof 126 AfamousexampleincinephilicwritingswouldbeJeanLucComolliandPaulNarboni’smanifestoof ideologicalcriticismcalled“Cinema/ideology/criticism”publishedin CahiersduCinéma in1969(translatedinto Englishin Screen in1971).

127 RaynamesDudleyAndrewastheotherofthetwocaporegimesinthefieldofAmericanfilmstudies.

102 scientificresearch—atleastinthecaseofSouthKoreanfilmscholarswhoIdiscussbelow— thankstohispainstakingattentiontologicandevidenceasonlyempiricaldatacanprovide.

Theverydesireforthescientific,infact,waswhatmotivatedthewritersof Film

Language (Yŏnghwaŏnŏ)toadopttheformalistscholarshipofBordwellinthe1980s(KimS.

2000:248). 128 RememberedassocalledthefirstgenerationoffilmstudentsinSouthKorea,the writersofthequarterlyresortedtoBordwellinordertolegitimizetheirwritingsinwhichthey investigatedwhetherSouthKoreancinemacanpositionitselfasanalternativetoHollywood

(249251).Mostnotably,YiYonggwan,theeditorof FilmLanguage ,studiedhowKoreanNew

WavefilmscontradictthestylisticsystemoftheclassicalHollywoodcinemaintermsofmise enscène,narrativestructure,cinematography,andediting(Mun2005:228).FilmscholarMun

Chaech’ŏlnotesthatYi’scriticalwritingsoncontemporaryKoreancinemawieldedsignificant influencethroughoutthelate1980sandearly1990sasSouthKoreanfilmcriticismsufferedfrom thelackoftheoreticalfoundationuntilthattime(227).AccordingtofilmscholarKimSoyoung, however,thewaysinwhichthewritersdissectedanddenotedfilmsequenceswithnumbersand trianglesasifinastatisticalchartproducedamereeffectofobjectivity,renderingtheirwork pseudoscientific(249).UsingBordwelltofindanalternativetoHollywoodwas,inaway,a selfdefeatingmeasureasKimarguessinceitwasBordwellhimselfwhodeniedthepossibility ofanalternativetoHollywood(251). 129

128 Thewritersof FilmLanguage —mostnotablyfilmcriticChŏngSŏngil—alsoadoptedtheauteuristtheory popularizedby CahiersduCinéma —themorerecognizedofreferencesinSouthKorea(seeMoon2005:222)—and AndrewSarrisof TheVillageVoice .

129 DavidBordwellandJanetStaigerarguein CHC that“[b]ecauseoftheworldwideimitationofHollywood’s successfulmodeofproduction,[...]oppositionalpracticeshavegenerallynotbeenlaunchedonanindustrywide basis”(383).Theynotefurthermorethatthereis“[n]oabsolute,purealternativetoHollywood”duetothehistorical centralityofHollywood’smodeofproductionthatcomplicatesthedevelopmentofotheralternatives(384).

103

NotwithstandingthefailedattemptatusingtheBordwellianformalism,however,South

KoreanscontinuedtoseeBordwell’sscholarshipinapositivelight.In2002,forinstance,the

PusanInternationalFilmFestival 130 invitedBordwelltogivetwolecturesoncontemporaryfilm studiesandSouthKoreancinemainSeoulandPusan,respectively. 131 BookstoresinSeoulthatI visitedoftenalsodisplayedhisbooks, FilmArtinparticular,intheprimelocationsoftheirfilm andperformingartssections. 132 Thefollowingexcerptfromaninterviewin Cine21 ,apopular filmmagazine, perhapsbestillustratesBordwell’sreputationinSouthKorea.Bordwell’sname wasbroughtupwhentheinterviewer,JeongYoonchul,whomthereadermightrecognizebetter asthedirectorof Marathon (2005),askedfortheopinionoffilmcriticChŏngSŏngilonthe generallackofformalistanalysisinSouthKoreanfilmjournalism.

JYC:OnethingthatIfindmostwantinginSouthKoreanfilmcriticismisthatthereistoomuchfocus onthenarrative.Koreanfilmcriticsareobsessedwiththeplotandstory.Thebiggestquestionfor themiswhetherornotthestoryiswellconstructed.Ofcourse,moviestellstories.Itistheessenceof film;butweshouldalsobeattentivetowhatmakesfilm,film.Filmhascuts,sounds;anditexistsas anart.Soitisratherunfortunatethatfilmcriticsunpackmovies,focusingonlyonthestory, characters,andnarrativeconstruction.Afewyearsback,IwenttoalecturegivenbyDavidBordwell, theauthorof FilmArt ,whenhevisitedKorea.IwasamazedathowanAmericanprofessorused “shotbyshots”toanalyzetheworksofHongSangsooandImKwontaekandcomparedthemto thoseofHouHsiaohsien.Histhoroughmiseenscèneanalysisalsoleftagreatimpressiononme. WhyisitsodifficulttoseefilmcriticisminKoreathatpaysattentiontotheaestheticsorthetextitself? (Cine21 ,8May2007) Inthisratherunusualinterviewinwhichafilmmakerinterviewsajournalist,Jeong,inasense,is proposingaradicalideathatBordwellunderstandsSouthKoreanfilmsbetterthanSouthKorean criticsrightinthefaceofoneofthemostrespectedfilmcriticsinthecountry. 133 Jeong’s

130 TheromanizationofthefestivaltitlesincehaschangedtoBusanInternationalFilmFestival.

131 “ContemporaryFilmStudies:TheProblemsandPleasuresofProblemSolving.”DonggukUniversity,Seoul,12 November2002;“GlobalLiftoff:SouthKoreanCinemaandRecentFilmHistory.”PusanFilmFestival,16 November2002.

132 While FilmArt isavailableinbothEnglishandKoreaninSouthKorea,bookstoresgenerallycarrytheKorean translation.

133 ChŏngSŏngilisfamousforhavingintroducedcriticaltheoriessuchasthoseofBaudrillard,Deleuze,and FoucaultintoSouthKoreanfilmcriticismthroughhis Cahier inspiredfilmmagazine Kino .

104 reflectionsonBordwell,infact,arequiteremarkableconsideringthatBordwellhimselfhas acknowledgedelsewherethathehasonlylimitedknowledgeofSouthKoreancinema(Bordwell

2002:240). 134 Insuggestingamoredesirablewayofwritingaboutfilmassuch,Jeongarguably participatesintheBordwellregimeinamannerthatisclosetothewaysinwhichthemembers ofCinepolpolicethemselves.ThatBordwell’stranslocalreadingscanbemorecompellingthan localfilmcriticismlikewisevalidateshowtheclubmembersprivilegethestructuraloverthe socioculturalintheirfilmreadingsinwhichthereisnorightanswerbutonlyaright(preferred) method.

Beforemovingontoanactualgroupstudymeetingintheclub,however,itmightbe helpfultoknowthat FilmArt hasnotbeentheonlytextthattheclubmembersstudiedinthepast.

Inrecentyears,themembersdecidedtoabandoncriticaltheoriessuchaspsychoanalysisand semioticsfromtheircurriculumalthoughthischangehasbeenagradualprocessandan incompleteone.Afewmembers,especiallyolderstudentswhoremembertheolddaysorhave closertiestotheclub’sgraduates,stillstudiedcriticaltheoriesrangingwidelyfromthoseof

AdornotoŽižek.Italsolookslike FilmArt hasnotbeentheonlytextbooktheclubusedforthe purposesoflearningfilmlanguageinthepast. 135 Oneofthereasonswhytheclubhas nonethelessdecidedtoprunetheirsyllabus,ontheonehand,isthattoday’suniversitystudents are,asIhavementionedrepeatedly,toobusytobestudyingdifficultcriticaltheories.Although manyofthemembersmajorinthehumanitiesorsocialsciences,studentsfromawiderangeof backgroundssuchasengineeringandlawjointheclub.

134 Bordwell,ontheotherhand,isascholarofChinesefilm.Thisisatranslationofhislecturegivenatthe2002 PusanInternationalFilmFestival.Fromthemanuscript,thislectureseemstobetheonethatJeonghadattended.

135 InMarch2000,forinstance,thepresenterhadusedthefollowingbooksinadditionto FilmArt :LouisD. Giannetti, Understandingmovies (1987);SusanHayward, Keyconceptsincinemastudies (1996);JamesMonaco, Howtoreadafilm:theart,technology,language,history,andtheoryoffilmandmedia (1981);andStefanSharff, Theelementsofcinema:towardatheoryofcinestheticimpact (1982).

105

Anotherreason,whichisperhapsmoresignificantthanthefirst,isthatmanyofthe membershavebecomecriticalofusingtheories.Students,includingthosewhomajorinthe humanities,openlyexpressedtheirobjection.Intheclubitself,accordingtoJunwhomajorsin

Koreanliterature,itwaspreposteroustothinkthatthey,includinghimself,couldfully understandandusecriticaltheoriesontheirown.Alexwhomajorsinphilosophylikewise questionedtheuseofcriticaltheorieseveninSouthKoreanfilmjournalisminwhichitisnotat allrareforonetocomeacrossnamessuchasthoseofDeleuzeorDerrida.Alexaddedthathe cametodoubttheintegrityofthecitationsinfilmjournalismafterreadingforhimselfthe primarytextswhosedepthofthoughtawedandstaggeredhim.Easilyusedcitations,inhisview, weresomehownomorethanastumblingblocktothosewhodoseriousscholarship.

Theclubmembers’choiceofBordwell,likewise,didnotcomewithoutduecriticism.

Interestinglyenough,thosewhoopenlyexpressedtheirdissatisfactionincludedthemostvocal proponents—suchasAlexwhoexcusedhimselfsayingthathumansareparadoxicalbeings—of structuralanalysis.Forthem,structuralanalysisisnotandshouldnotbetheonlywayof interpretation.Forthepurposesofthegroupdiscussion,however,theyhadfoundnootherbetter alternativeas,Ibelieve,ithelpstheirconversationstayclosetothetext.Themembers, moreover,cametotherealizationthatstructuralanalysiscannotexplainallthereistothe cinematicexperience.DirectorLee,forone,cametoseeadrawbackinstructuralanalysisafter doingashotbyshotanalysisof RearWindow (anexcerptofhisanalysisisincludedinthis chapter).Priortoundertakingtheexercise,hehadpresumedthattheviewingsubjectis subordinatetothetext.Thelessonhegotwasthatcinema’seffectsonaudiencearenot necessarilydependentonthestructuralelements.Allthingsconsidered,however,whatis importantisthatthemembershavedecidedtokeepFilmArt againstallodds.Inmyopinion,

106

FilmArt makessensetothisgenerationofstudentswhodemandpracticalitybecausethebook offersadowntoearth(cf.“thearidheightsoftheory”)approachtofilmincontrasttowhatan increasingnumberofstudentsconsiderthepretentiousstudyofcriticaltheories.The significanceoftheBordwellregimeasitoperatesinCinepolinthissenseisevenweightierasit hasoutlivedrivalingtexts.

A“goodfilm”: ChildrenofMen (AlfonsoCuarón,2006)

Inaway,ImetBordwellonmyfirstdayintheclub—thedaywhenAlextoldmethatI shouldhavejoinedthemthreeyearsearlier—evenbeforeIgottoknowthemembersbyname.

Alex,recentlydischargedfromhismilitaryduty, 136 returnedtocampusandledthefirstgroup studymeetingofthefallsemester(secondsemesteroftheiracademicyear).Asistheircustom, hecamepreparedtodistributehispaper( at’ikŭl )forpresentationandgroupdiscussion.Itwas onthishandoutaswellasinhispresentationthatIspottedBordwell.Tonote,theclubmembers donotciteBordwellintheirpapersforthegroupstudymeetingsunlesstheymeettostudy film languageandtheoryforwhichtheygivecitationsasShinuhasdoneabove.Ididnot,however, havetobetoldasitseemedobvious.Iscribbleddown“Bordwell”inthemarginsofthehandout thoughIdidnotknowasinglethingabouttheclubatthemoment.Bordwell,inthisway,was notascholartobecitedinwritingbutpraxisintheclub.

ThefilmthatAlexchoseforthegrouptodiscussonthisdaywas ChildrenofMen ,a predominantlyEnglishlanguagecoproduction(UK,US). 137 ChildrenofMen ,toprovideashort

136 SeeMoon(2005)onthecompulsoryconscriptionsysteminSouthKorea.

137 AlfonsoCuarónisaMexicanfilmdirector,screenwriterandfilmproducer.

107 synopsis,isasciencefictionsetinLondonof2027—achillinglynearfuture—thathasbecome anutterdystopia.Amidsttheterrorofwars,therealhorrorthatdrivesthenarrativeisthefact thattheentirehumanraceisnowbarrenandunabletoconceive.Intheopeningscene, customersinacoffeeshopstandstunnedinfrontofthetelevisionastheylearnaboutthedeath oftheworld’syoungestpersoninawaythatisratherreminiscentofhowpeoplewatchedthe spectacularizedimagesofthetwintowersoftheWorldTradeCenter.Thedramaofthefilm developsasTheo,anexactivist,carriesoutthetaskoftransportingamiraculouslypregnant womantoarefuge,ashipcalledTomorrow.

ChildrenofMen ,asAlexnoted,wasneverreleasedinSouthKorea.Thisfactitselfis tellingsinceSouthKorea,basedonmyobservationoftheIMDBdata,isextraordinaryinits broadrangeoffilmimportsincomparisontoothercountries.ThatAlexchose ChildrenofMen forthegroupstudymeeting,inotherwords,revealshowthememberswatchbeyondwhatis alreadyanenormouslydiversechoiceoffilmsavailableinSouthKorea.Oneofthegreatthings aboutbelongingtoagroupofcinephiles,moreover,isthatthememberssharewithfriendsthe raregemstheycomeacross.ThiswaspreciselywhatAlexdid.Hesaidhedecidedon Children ofMen ,knowingwellthatit(a2006film)mightbenewtosome,becausehewasconvincedthat nooneshouldmissthefilm.Alexdidnotgiveaspecificreasonastowhy,butIdoubtitisjust becauseittellsanimaginativeorperhapsanimportantstory.Thereis,infact,theoriginalnovel byP.D.Jamesifitisthestoryanyoneisafter.

IgatherinsteadthatAlexmeanttosaythatnooneshouldmissthefilmbecauseitis—to introduceanoftenheardconceptthatIencounteredduringfieldwork—a“goodfilm”( choŭn yŏnghwa ).Thesenseofagoodfilmcertainlyvariesfrompersontoperson.Apersonmay appreciatecreativefilmicimagination,forinstance,whileanotherpersonmightcarefor

108 particularworldviewsthatfilmssharewiththeaudience.Thequalifier“good”is,inthissense,a subjectivetermwhosemeaningisnotfixedexceptforonecatchthatthefilmhastobewell madeinthesensethatitisthoughtfullydesigned.138 Thisisthekindoflogicbywhichcertain filmsareconsideredmisogynisticbutgoodatthesametime.Bythesametoken,aperfectly ethicalfilm,ifsuchathingcanexist,isunlikelytobeconsideredgoodsingularlyonthegrounds ofitspoliticalcorrectness.AsthefollowingexcerptfromAlex’spapershows,agoodfilm accordingtoAlexdisplayseffectivenarrativeconstructionandmasterfuldesignatthestructural levelofthetext.Thejudgmentofgoodness,therefore,involvesaparticularwayoflookingin theBordwellregime,asignofwhichisstampedalloverAlex’sreadingofthefilm.Thebonus with ChildrenofMen isthatitcarriesasoberingpoliticalmessage(itisidealtobeboth).

Theshotintheopeningsceneisoneofthemostmemorabletakesinthefilm.Theopeningscene startswithalongtakeofpeopleinacafé,allabouttocry.Itgivesoffadoomsdaykindofgloom. Here,Theoapproachesfromthebackwhilethecamerafollowshimashewalksoutofthecafé.As Theoleavesofftotheleft,thecamerapansthedrearystreetsofLondonin2027.Thecamerathen continuestofollowTheoagainatadistanceandturns180degreestowardsthecaféwithTheoasan axis.Thecaféexplodes.Thecameramovesinslowly;andthereisthetitlescreen. Theopeningscenesumsupthecircumstancesofthetimeallinasingletakealongwiththetelevision voiceinthecafé.Amemorableincident(thebombterror)alsogivesusanunmediatedandverydirect feelforLondonof2027.Inshort,asingleshotreplacedaseriesofshotsthatcouldhaveaccompanied cheapnarrationthatgoeslike,“Humankindin2027, blah,blah,blah .”[…] ThisisthesceneinwhichTheo’spartymeetstheFisheswhentheyattempttoboardtheship.Itis alsothelongesttakeinthefilmwhichcarriesonformorethanfiveminutes.Itismeaninglessto explainthedetailsherebecauseitisashotinwhichanenormousnumberofpeoplemoveincountless directions.Withthedurationoflong,fivesomeminutes,theanxiety,horror,andcrueltyofwar multiply.Apartfromitseffectiveness,itisanaestheticallyperfectcut. ThemainfocusofAlex’spaperthatheusedforpresentationandgroupdiscussionwasonthe film’smiseenscène 139 ascanbeseenintheexcerpt.Henotedthatmiseenscèneanalysis wouldbemoreinterestingandproductivethanashotbyshotanalysis,whichissomethingofa

138 Idonotmeantheloanword“wellmade”(welmeidŭ)films,whichinKoreanmeans“highquality”filmsthat reflectbothcommercialviabilityandartisticmastery(seeChoi2010:144163).

139 Miseenscènemeansallvisualpresentationbeforethecamera.

109 traditionintheclub,forthisfilmbecauseofitsfrequentuseoflongtakesandthelinearplotline.

Thereare,inotherwords,fewershotstoanalyzewhiletherelationshipsbetweenshotsand scenesarerelativelysimple.

Alexgaveusfivesinglespacedpagesofanalysiswithcarefulattentionpaidtothefilm’s miseenscène.IfhepraisedCuarón’s“criticalconsciousness,”hedidsoonlyashejudgedthe filmasanartistictext.ForAlex, ChildrenofMen isagoodfilmbecauseitisefficiently constructedwithnothingtowaste,theeconomyofwhichactuallyintensifiesthevisualpleasure andemotionalexperienceofthisimaginativesciencefiction.Alex,infact,celebratesinthe conclusionofhispaperthathehasfoundyetanothermaster( kŏjang ). 140 Thefocusofmy investigationis,however,notonthenotionofgoodfilmitselfbutonthegoodandacceptable wayof lookingatfilm .Icouldhaveverywelluseda“bad”filmasanexampletodemonstrate thewaysinwhichtheclubmembersjudgeafilm.Theclubmembers,inthismanner,mustnot merelyaddressthestory,howeverwonderfulitmightbe,iftheymeantheiranalysistobeproper forthepurposesofthegroup.Talkingaboutsocialissuesisequallyunacceptablewithouta closereadingofthestructureofthetext.Apooranalysisof ChildrenofMen mightaddress,for example, arangeoftopicsfromtheplummetingbirthrateinSouthKoreatotheharmfuleffects ofenvironmentalpollutantsonhumanreproduction.Suchananalysiswouldbeunacceptablenot becauseitisinaccuratebutbecauseitshiftsthenucleusoftheconversationfromfilmto somethingotherthanfilm.(Myquestionaboutraceinthefilmlikewisewaspolitelybrushedoff asapartofthestory.)Cinepolasaspeechcommunityisthusstrictlypoliced.

Itaketheword“police,”asIhaveusedapartofitinmypseudonymfortheclub,to suggestthepresenceofalaworstandardthatregulatestheirtalkalthoughthisisnotnecessarily

140 Thenotionofauteurisanotherimportantconceptthatisassignificantasgenreinviewingpracticesandtastes.

110 awordthatIgleanedfromfieldwork.IfIshouldchooseawordfromtheirownspeechto describetheirpractice,itwouldbe“minor”( mainŏ),atermthatIoccasionallyheardthe membersuse.Toexplainitinsimpleterms,minorreferstotheirmarginalityasviewerswho takemoviesseriouslyunlikethecasualaudiences.Ididnot,however,alwaysunderstandits exactmeaningbecausestudentsseemedtousethewordratherflexibly;soIseizedthemoment andaskedJunduringaninterviewwhathemeantwhenhesaidhehasa“minortaste”( mainŏ ch’wihyang ).

Jun: Let’ssee.Whenitcomestomovies,itiscommonforpeopletothinkofwatchingamovie whileeatingpopcorninamultiplex.Ortheycanwatchavideoathomeorata“videoroom,” lyingonasofa.WhatImeanissomethingdifferent.Itisaboutwatchingamoviewitha truly,trulysincere(chinjihada )attitude.It’sreallywatchingamoviewithacinematicmind (ssinemajŏginmaindŭ ).Thatis,youdon’twatchamovielikeit’satelevisionshow.You watchasifyou’rereadingaliterarymasterpiece.[…] Josie: Thenit’snotnecessarilyaquestionoffilmitselfbutofanattitude,right? Jun: Yes,Idothinkattitudeismoreimportant.Moreover,therearefilmsthataresuitableforsuch anattitude. Inhisanswer,havingasincereattitudeforhimisinseparablefromhavinganattentiveand meticulouslycinematicmindwithwhichhereadsamovieasifitisaliterarypiece. FilmArt ,in thisparticularmanner,canbesaidtoserveasapathwaytosincerespectatorship.Toputit differently,theformalisticwaysinwhichtheclubmemberswatchmoviesdonotnecessarilyor alwaysmeancompulsoryrestrictionforthemasthewordpolice,whichIhavechosenforthe purposesofmakinganargument,suggests.Ifthetermpoliceisdescriptiveoftheconditioninto whichthemembersplacetheirtalk,minor,inthisway,isdenotativeoftheirattitudethatis cliquish—becauseoftheirunusualsincerity—inwatchingmovies.

Thelossofsuchsinceritywas,infact,whatafewmembersobjectedtowhentheclub experimentedwithgivingthenew(andold)memberstheoptionofnotpreparingapaperforthe groupdiscussion.Theyalsohadallowedthenewstudentstochooseatopictheywantedto discussratherthandoingaclosereadingofthetext.Thesewereallpartoftheeffortstoattract

111 newstudentsinthespringsemesterwhenanewschoolyearbegan.Juhee,aseniormember, however,confidedherdisappointmentaboutthechangesasfollows.

Asforme,Ididappreciatethatwedialoguedatthelastmeeting.Wecanactuallyhaveareallygood conversationifeveryoneisonthesamepage.Thatis,ifwesharealotofknowledge.Butthething is,wedon’t.Toplayitdownalittle,ourcurrentmeetingsarelikeonlinediscussionthreads( int’ŏnet taetkŭl ).Tobemorepositive,ourmeetingsarenowfreerbutlackingincontent.The[newlyjoined] presenters,likewise,dependonthingslikethedirector’sprofilesoractors’interviews.Ifanyone cametolearn,Ithink,heorshewouldberatherdisappointed. Juheewascertainlynottheonlymemberwhowasdisappointed.Althoughnoneofthemembers believedthatthestructuralanalysisshoulddictatetheirgroup,theirconversationwithoutitwas ratherbelowpar.Itwas,asJuheesaid,difficulttotellapartthegroup’sownconversationfrom thatoftheanonymousindividualswholeavecasuallytheirthoughtsonline.Inaway,the memberssacrificedthesenseofbeing“minor”(sincere)withtheirdecisiontoexercisemore tolerance.Thewordminorassuchisnotareferencetohowtheydistinguishthemselvesforthe sakeofbeingdifferentinandofitself.Inusingthewordminor,themembersmakesenseofor expresstheirawarenessoftheirBordwellianhabitsasidiosyncrasythatcomesfromtheirdesire ofknowingfilmintimately.ThisisarguablywhyJunusedtheadjective“minor”insteadof

“different”tomodifythewordtaste( ch’wihyang ).

Inthewordsofanotherstudent,sinceritywastantamounttohumility.BythetimeI startedinterviewingthemembers,IknewthatHongjun,oneoftheseniorstudents,isknownfor hisloveoffilmcriticswhosewritingshehadfollowedforthepasttenyearssincehewasa teenager.Tothisday,Icannotthinkofhimwithoutassociatinghisnametothoseoffilmcritics

YiTongjin,KimHyeri,andKimYŏngjin.Iwascuriouswhyhelikedcertainfilmcriticsover othersandheansweredmyquestionasfollows.

Well,thisisastrictlysubjectivefeelingonmypart.NowthatIthinkaboutit,Ithinktheyarepeople whotrulylovefilm.Ithinkthereareanumberofcharacters,orcouldIsayvirtues,thatcriticsshould beequippedwith.Firstofall,theymusthaveeyestosee—penetratingeyes.Then,theyshouldhave beautifullanguagewithwhichtoexpresswhattheyseeinwords.Lastbutnotleast,theymustlove

112

film.Acriticshouldnottearfilmsapartasiffromabove;neverdismantlesbutisalwayshumble.By humility,Imeanthis.Ibelieveapersonbecomeshumblewhenheorsheloves. ThereisastrikingresemblancetohowJunspeaksofhisminortasteinthewayinwhich

Hongjunnamesthecardinalvirtuesofafilmcritic.Thatis,whileJunpairswhathecalls cinematicmindwithasincereattitudebeforeaworkofart,Hongjuncouplesthepenetratingset ofeyeswithhumility,whichforhim,isloveoffilm.Thecriticsheadmires,ofcourse,donot necessarilydissectfilmsintoannotatedshotsandsegmentsintheirwritingsthatareintendedfor thegeneralaudiencewholikemoviesenoughtobereadingtheirfilmreviews.Thecriticsdo,on theotherhand,stayclosetothetextandnever“tearfilmsapartasiffromabove.”Thatthese wordsofHongjunrecallBordwell’sdenouncementof“thearidheightsofTheory”(1983:6)is perhapsnotanaccident. 141 Torephrasetheirwords,Iwouldsaythataclosereadingoffilmis inseparablefromlovingit—cinephilia—forthesestudents.

Afterputtingthewordsoftheclubmemberstogether,itappearsthattheydonotmerely policethecontentoftheirtalkbutconstructtheiridentityascinephilesbyadheringtoor practicingstructuralanalysis.Thattheweeklymeetingstostudy FilmArt returnednottoolong aftertheirexperimentincuttingthenumberofmeetingsshowslikewisethattheclosereadingof thetexthastobethecoreoftheclub’sattractionwhetherornotitisagreeabletothepotential membersatfirst.TheBordwellregimeassuchhascomealongwayfromhowtheearlier generationofcinephilesinSouthKoreaappliedthemethodintheirattempttofindanalternative toHollywoodinthenationalcinema.IfthereisareasonwhyBordwellisusedamongSouth

Koreancinephilestoday,itwouldbethepleasuretheyfindintheclosereadingofthetextasI discussinthefollowingsection.

141 QuotedinRay(2001:35).

113

Thepoliticsofpleasure:“adifferentkindoffun”

TheBordwellregime,howeverusefulitmaybetotheclub,might,forsome,suggesta caseofcolonialmimicry.Thewaysinwhichtheclubmembersuse FilmArtis,inparticular,

“almostthesame,butnotquite ”astheoriginal(Bhabha1984:126,originalitalics).Colonial mimicry,accordingtoHomiBhabha,istheprocessoffixingthecolonialasasystemof“cross classificatory,discriminatoryknowledgewithinaninterdictorydiscourse”(131).Thewaysin whichtheBordwellregimeoperatesintheclub,infact,bearsconsiderableresemblanceto

Bhabha’sdescriptionofcolonialmimicryasahegemonicformofknowledgeproduction.Itis truethattheclubmembersuse FilmArt critically,weighingtheprosandconsoftheBordwell regime.Thecrudefact,however,doesnotchangethattheyuseanAmericanscholarship.

Thispredicamentmaybestberecastintermsofsoftpower,firstcoinedbyJosephS.Nye

(1990;2004). 142 WhileIwouldnotsay,perhapsnaively,thatthereisagroupofmasterminds who“getyoutowanttodowhat[they]want”(Nye2004:6)inordertocontrolknowledge productionandcirculationinacademiaworldwide,theattraction—evenofthelovehate variety—ofWestern,ifnotAmerican,scholarshipinvirtuallyeverydisciplineisnearuniversal.

If,asNyesays,softpowerexercisesitspowerthroughnotonlyinfluenceandpersuasionbut also—mostsignificantly—attraction,whathecallsits“currency”(63),thenBordwellseemsto fitthebill.FilmstudentsinSouthKoreaareneitherthreatened(byinfluence)norconvinced(by persuasion)touse FilmArt .OtherthanthetraditionofusingBordwellinSouthKorea,oneway toexplainthepopularityof FilmArt wouldbetoconsidertheattractionthatitcarries—an

142 GeraldoZahranandLeonardoRamosarguethatNye’sdefinitionofsoftpower“isnottheonlyoneandits variousdefinitionsarenotfreeofcontradictionsamongthem”andpointtothelackofreferencetoGramsci’snotion ofhegemonyandtheprecisemeaningoftangibilitythatdifferentiatessoftpowerfromhardpower(2010:167).

114 isomorphiccousinofanAmericankind,sotospeak,oftheBenjaminianaura.Itwouldbesafe tosay,inotherwords,thataKorean“reproduction”(Benjamin1936)of FilmArt thatperfectly servesthepurposeofafilmtextbookwould,intheory,losemuchattractionorauthorityforthe readersinSouthKorea.

ThedetailthatIwanttoputintoquestion,inthissense,istheveryAmericannessofthe

Bordwellregime.Iinvestigate,inanutshell,wherethepractical,notlegalorevencultural, ownershipoftheorylies.ThereadermayrecallthatthemembersofCinepoldonotcite

Bordwellintheirfilmanalyses.Thismightbeasimpleandobviouspoint,butitnonetheless speakstothefactthatBordwell’sscholarshipiswovenintimatelyintothefabricoftheclub’s owndiscourse.Theclubmembers,moreover,enjoydoingstructuralanalysis,whichJunonce called“adifferentkindoffun.”Inlightoftheirdiscourseofpleasureinstructuralanalysisas such,IsuggestthattheBordwellregimeisasmuchtheirsasitisanAmericanscholarship.

Therewas,however,areasonwhyJunhadtodescribedoingstructuralanalysisasa

“differentkind”offun.Thishappenedatafreshmanorientationinthespringwhenthenew schoolyearbegan.Theorientationitselfwassuccessfulasfarasthenumberofvisitorsthat showedupisconcerned.Theclassroomthatwehadreservedwas,infact,completelypacked withnewfaces.Wewerehappytoseetheturnoutaswehadbeenworriedaboutthedwindling numberofmembers,apredicamentacrossalluniversityclubsoflate.Therigorousadvertising oncampusperhapspaidforitself.Withanunexpectedlylargecrowdgathered,however,Alex, inaway,disregardedtheclub’slatedecisiontoopenupthediscussioninthespringsemester andrepeated,stressingmanytimesoverstandingatthepodium,thatCinepolisaclubthatdoes structuralanalysis.Structuralanalysiswas,infact,madequitesynonymouswiththeclub’s identityinhisspeech.ItwasthenwhenJunaddedhiswordsfromtheseatsthatstructural

115 analysisisadifferentkindoffun.IsupposethatJunappendedapositivedescriptionashedid notwishtoscarethenewcomersaway;butIalsoimaginethathewantedtosupportwhathelater toldmewashisfriend’snostalgicattachmenttostructuralanalysis.

AsIhaveexplainedabove,theclubmembersmeanttomaketheclubeasierandmore accessibletothenewandyoungergenerationofmembers.Inaway,structuralanalysiswas destinedtobeapartofthiseffortbecauseitisdry( ttakttakhada )anddifficult( ŏryŏpda )ifnot timeconsumingastheclubmembersthemselvesacknowledgeparticularlyonbehalfofthose whohavenotyetlearnedtoreadfilmclosely.Itisalsonotunheardofforsometosayopenly thattheydonotnecessarilyliketoanalyzemovies.Alex,forinstance,recalledamemberwho usedtoresentthesenseofrecognizingthestructuralelementsinmovieswhentheyfirstbeganto learnfilmlanguage.Theyhadtalkedabouthowtheyjustlikewatchingmovies,period.

Thegeneralconsensus,however,isthat“youseeasmuchasyouknow.”Themembers expressed,inparticular,thesenseofsatisfactionandpleasurethatcomesfromgrowingin knowledge.DirectorLeecommentedinthisveinabouthisexperiencesinleadinggroupstudies intheclub.Hesaid,“Really,Ifindmyselfvery,verydifferenteachtimeIleadastudymeeting.

NotthatIam‘perfect(ed)’inanysense,butIreallydolearnalotwheneverItakechargeofa meeting.”Themembers,infact,acquiretheirfinelyhonedabilitytoreadfilmfromtraining themselvestobecomfortableenoughtoteachothersandleadagroupindiscussion.Oneofthe studymeetingsthatLeewasinchargeofduringmyfieldwork,forinstance,wason Rear

Window (AlfredHitchcock,1954),afilmheselectedforthegroupstudy.Anamazingeffortthat heputintothemeeting,inadditiontoalongpaper,wasdoing“shotbyshot”and“sceneby scene”analyses.Inotherwords,henumberedandappendedeveryshotandsceneasinTable3 below.

116

Table3:ExcerptofLee’s“shotbyshot”spreadsheet. Scene Shot Size Lens Angle Movement Object,Action& Information& Continuity Meaning Logo Universal Logo Paramount 1 Credits Blindsup; dollyin 1 Wide High Tilt/pan Cat;fence;building; angle sweatingman 2 Closeup Standard Level Dolly/side Thermometer; Longshot responsetotheradio sound […] 361 Kneeshot Wide Scratches Shotno.26[earlier angle shotwithsame action] […] Inthespreadsheets(“shotbyshot”and“scenebyscene”)thatLeesharedwiththegroup,hehad dividedthefilminto30scenesand759shotswithwhichheprovidedshortnotesonthemiseen scèneaswellastherelationshipbetweenshotsandscenes.Thismeansthatheactuallyspentthe timetostopattheendofeveryshotandrecordedhisobservationsfortheentirelengthofthe film.Itis,then,nowonderthattheseniormembersweresoquicktojudgewhatevertheysawin moviessincetheyallreceivedsuchtrainingwiththemembersofthepreviousgenerationswho rantheclubmorerigorously.Althoughtheseniormembersmightnothavedonethelikesof shotbyshotanalysisfortheentirelengthofeveryfilmtheywatched,theydidhavehomework andquizzesduringtheirmeetingsinthepast.Inthenarrativesofafewmembers,infact,they werenolessthanstudentsoffilm,recallinghowtheyfeltpleasedwiththemselveswiththeir progress.

That“youseeasmuchasyouknow,”however,isnotlimitedtothepleasureofgrowing inknowledge.One’sviewingexperienceisalsorichersomuchasoneknowswhattoseeand whattolookfor.Thisabilitytoseemore,notonlymorethanothersbutalsomorethanbefore, goestotheheartofa“differentkindoffun.”Junsu,nowanalumnus,wasoneofthosewho

117 decidedtostayinCinepolbecausetheclubshowedhimthattherewasalotmoretoseeina moviethanjustthestory.Hecommentedonhisexperienceintheclubasfollows.

ThefirstgroupstudymeetingthatIattendedwason CourageunderFire ,ledbyaseniormemberof theclass 143 of‘97.Wewatchedthemoviefromthebeginningtotheend,breakingoffattheendof everyshot.Ourshotbyshotanalysisonthefilmwentforfourhours.Quiteanumberofpeople,fed up,really,didnotstayafterthemeeting;butitwassomuchfunforme.TherewassomuchthatI didn’tknow.Iwasabletoseemuchmorethanbeforeaswebrokeoffateveryshotlikethat. Itis,bynecessity,impracticaltobreakoffeveryshotwhenonewatchesamovieinatheateras theclubmembersdidwith CourageunderFire(EdwardZwick,1996).Withpractice,however, itbecomeseasiertonoticetheformalpropertiesoffilmevenasonefollowsthestory.Forsome, infact,watchingwithoutthinkingdoesnotworksowellanymorebecausetheyarenowinthe habitofseeingthestructuralinfilm.Junsucommentedlikewisethatthinkingaboutcamera anglesorthelengthofashotdoesnotgetinthewaywhenhewatchesmovies.Forhim,itis actuallymorefuntobethinkingabouthoweachshotisconstructed.Wheneverheleavesa theaterwithhisfriends,havingwatchedthesamemovie,hefeelsthathehasseenmorethan others,asifhesawabout90%ofwhatthemoviehastoofferwhileothersseeabout50%.Itis certainlyagoodfeelingtoknowthatoneseesmorethanotherswheneveryoneislooking practicallyatthesamething.Thenotionofhavingadifferentkindoffun,inthismanner,does notrefernecessarilytothelaborthatitrequiresbutpointstoaspecifictypeofpleasure,a

“minor”difference,whichcannotbeexperiencedwithoutthelabor.

ThemomentwhenIgraspedthesignificanceofthegroupasaspeechcommunityassuch iswhenIheardastudentsayinpassing,“Whereelsewillweeverbeabletotalklikethis?”I cametoarealizationofthesignificanceoftheclub,however,notjustbecausehiswords expressedthejoyofmeetingwithothercinephiles.Tome,hiswordssuggestedratherthattheir gatheringismeaningfulbecausetheyshareaparticular,filmcentricwayofspeakingaboutfilm 143 Class( hakbŏn )referstotheyearofentrance,notgraduation,inKorean.

118

(“totalklikethis”)asIhavebeendiscussingsofar.Ihappenedtostumbleuponthesewords duringoneofthemeetingsthatafewstudents,includingacoupleofmembersfromfilmclubsat nearbyuniversities,hadformedtostudyfilmandcriticaltheoriesoutsidetheregularmeetings.

ThefilmthatDirectorLee,oneofthesmallgroupmembers,choseforoneofthemeetingswas

Solyaris (AndreiTarkovsky,1972),whichIremembertobethemostbafflingfilmwediscussed.

(Afterfinishingthreebookstogether,hehaddecidedtoreadeachother’spapersanddiscuss moviestogether.)Afteraboutanhourandfortyminutesofnonstopdiscussionaboutthemes rangingfromarttoreligion,thisishowourconversationended.

Lee: Sorryaboutpickingsuchabizarremovie(laughslightly). Travis: Hey,itwasfun.[…] Lee: IwasatalosswhenIwatchedthemovieathome,worryinghowI’llgoaboutleadingour discussiontoday. Travis: Whereelsewillweeverbeabletotalklikethis? Josie: True,Iwouldn’thavedonethisalone. Travis: Seriously,ifwetalkedtoregularpeoplelikewedid,they’llthinkweareallnutcases.We embracemovieslikethisbecausewe’reallnuts. Thatwehadfunobviouslydoesnotmeanthatwefoundthemovieentertainingintheusual senseoftheword.Acoupleofusevensaidoutofharmlessspiteagainstthebewilderingfilm thatwewon’tbewatchingitagain.Itwas,however,worththeirtimeratherbecausetheywere abletodiscussmoviestotheirhearts’content.IftorecallJun’swordsthathehasatastethatis minor,watchingamoviewithasincereattitudeispreciselywhatwedidwhenwediscussed

Solyaris .Althoughwehadalreadywatchedthefilmbyourselvesbeforecomingtothemeeting, wedidnotstayawayfromTravis’laptop,sittingaroundatableinasmallroomduringtheafter hoursatahagwŏn (afterschoolacademy)whereTravisworkedparttimenearhisuniversity.

Wewatchedandrewatchedparts,scrutinizingeveryminutedetailmostlyinthefilm’smiseen scène. 144 Itwasasifweweretohuntdowneverypieceofsymbolism,allusion,andintertextual

144 Fortheimplicationsofdigitalfilmwatching,seechapter2.

119 referencesinthefilm.Welaughedatourselvesfortryingtoohard,preoccupiedwithattributing meaningtoeverylittlethinginthefilm. Solyaris ,toborrowJun’swords,wasthekindoffilm thatcalledforsuchanattitude.

TheBordwellregime,inthismanner,belongs inpractice totheclubmemberswhouse andfindpleasureinitalthough FilmArt isanAmericanscholarshipinthelegalandcultural(as inthecultureofacademia)senseoftheword.Theirs,Iwouldsay,isnotacaseof“almostthe same,butnotquite”(Bhabha1984)butisoneof“notquitethesamebutnolessathome.”The useofBordwell’sscholarshipintheclub,inotherwords,isnotacaseofservilemimicryofthe

Westbutofamasterfuluseofaregimeofknowledgeintransnationalcirculation.Anownership inpracticeassuchis,infact,notrareatallfromMarxisttheoriestothe HarryPotter seriesthat travelacrossnationalandlinguisticborders. FilmArt islikewisenotjustanAmerican scholarshipwhenitispracticedinagrouplikeCinepol.

Studentfilms:étudesforfilmicdexterity

BeforeImoveontothecinephilicdiscourseonwatchingmovies(i.e.,notofreadingand analyzingmovies)inthenextchapter,Iwillbrieflydiscussmoviesthatuniversitystudentsmake.

Forthesakeofprotectingtheanonymityoftheclub,Ihavechosentwoselectionsfroman intercollegiatefilmfestival.Myargument,however,isnotnecessarilyaffectedbythischoiceas itappliesgenerallytootherstudentfilmsaswell.ThequalityofstudentfilmsIhaveseensofar varies,dependinggreatlyonfundingandthepurposeofproduction(e.g.,agraduationprojectof afilmstudiesmajor).Thesubjectmatter,style,andgenreoftheirmoviesarelikewisemanifold assuchthattherewouldbeanumberofwaysoftalkingaboutthem.

120

TheparticularaspectthatItakeonbelowisthecompositionanddesigninthesefilms that,inaway,showhowthestudentsappeartomakefilmsforthepurposesofexercising filmmakingmoresothanforthesakeofpracticingstorytelling.Studentfilmsare,inthisvein, comparabletomusicalétudescomposedforfingerdexterityandthemasteryoftechnique.The kindofétudesIhaveinmindis,however,notconcertpieceslikethosewrittenbyLisztor

Rachmaninoff.145 Inmyreadingofthefilms,Ihighlighthowtheyarecomposedlikearpeggios andscalesthattrainthefingersthroughcreativerepetitions.Ifbyaccident,thesefilmsthen mirrorhowthemembersofCinepolareconcernedmorewiththeanalysisofthestructurethan withthesubjectofagiventext.Ofthefilmsproducedlargelyindependentofaninstitutional support(i.e.,filmclubprojects),Idiscusstwoselectionsthatfeaturedin“Perhapsthebestof movies”(Ŏtchŏmyŏnch’oegoŭiyŏnghwa)hostedbyEwhaCinemathequein2009. 146

Thefirstofthetwoistitled,iftogivealiteraltranslation, Towheredolove,sky,andone flow (YiHyeri,2008;hereafter, Towhere )147 producedbyNueatEwhaWomansUniversity.

ThefirstthingIthoughtofwhenIsettleddowntotranslatethetitlewas,however,“Bridgeover

TroubledWater.”WhileYisaysthatthefilmcanbereadindifferentways,anobviouswayisto seeitasastoryofayoungmanwhorejoinshisdeadsweetheartindeath.Perhapsfortheimages oftheflowingskies,theweariedandtroubledstateoftheyoungman,andthedepartedwho reappearstolendahandovertotheothersideoflife,IwasremindedofthesongbySimon&

Garfunkel.Theotheroneistitled TheFlameGirl(ChŏnHyŏngsŏk,2008;hereafter, Flame )148 producedbyAnxiousPlayTroup,aprojectgroupinatheaterclub,andSogangFilmCommunity, 145 SeeHoffman(1997:835)foralayperson’sguidetotheterm.

146 EwhaCinemathequeisastudentorganization(notaclub)atEwhaWomansUniversity;May1215,2009.

147 Sarangŭn,hanŭrŭn,kŭdaenŭnŏdirohŭllŏkanŭn’ga (28’30’’)

148 Yŏmiyagi (16’00’’);TheEnglishtitleistheonethatChŏnprovidedmealongwiththesubtitles.

121 anotherstudentgroup,atSogangUniversity.Basedonanoriginalstorywrittenbyauniversity student,thefilmtellsthetaleofagirlwhoisbornwithabodythatburnshotlikefire,thecause thatmakeshertakeabagandleaveallbehind—allwhoexploitorrejecther—tofindaplaceto whereshetrulybelongs.

Assuch,thefilmsdohavesubstantivestoriestotell.Thepeculiarityaboutthem, however,isthattheydonotreflectmuchinterestindesigningaplotthatservesthepurposesof narratingastoryinalogicalorviewerfriendlymanner.Therelativelyloosenarrativecontinuity, infact,ispartlyaresultofhavingarepetitiousstructurethatIhavecomparedtoasetofscales andarpeggiosineachfilm.In Towhere ,forinstance,itisunclearwhythecharactersactthe waytheydo.Thepartofthenarrativeofthecouplefallinginlove—apartthatacommercial romanticdramawouldspendmuchofitstimeon—isomittedfromtheplot.Alltheyoungman hasdoneinsteadistakingaPolaroidpictureofthegirl,acompletestranger,themomentthathe layseyesonher.(Withthestarksettingofaremotebusstationofsomesort,thescenegivesoff anuncannyfeelingratherlikethatofthebeginningofacrimemovie.)Anexplanation,theonly oneofitskindinthefilm,appearsaftertheendofthecredits,which,bytheway,doesnothintat havinganextrasceneaddedattheend.Theviewerlearnsbytheendthattheyoungmanhas askedforthephonenumberofthegirlalthoughthesceneitselfwascutshortfromthefestival screening.WithouttheendingthatIsawinaDVDcopythatIreceivedfromYi,thefilmwould haveremainedevenmoreenigmaticforme.Thereis,moreover,areasonwhyYisaysthatthe filmcanbereadinmultipleways.Theprogressionofscenesiscomposedsothateachscene shiftsbetweentheidyllicpast(beforethegirl’sdeath)andthedisquietingpresent(anticipating theyoungman’ssuicide).Thecouple’sreunionafterthedeathoftheyoungman,forinstance, canthereforebeseenaseitherarepresentationofthepresentoraneventinthepast.Toborrow

122 musicaltermsoncemore,thefilmtravelsbackandforthbetweenasetofscalesinmajorand anotherinminor.

ThePolaroidphoto(atthe Thepast Thepresent ThePolaroidphoto(after beginningofthefilm) thecredits)

Flame ,ontheotherhand,isquitelinearinitsplotprogression.Notonlytheplotbutalso theshotsineachscene,infact,beararesemblancetoasetofarpeggios(i.e.,notesplayedin succession)asthefilmusesamontageofblackandwhite(mostlystill)photographsinlieuofa movingpicture.Thesound,therefore,isentirelyaddedpostproductionincludingthevoiceover narrationthatreadsthestoryofFlame,theprotagonist,totheviewer.Becauseofthevoiceover narration,ontheonehand,itisintheorynottoodifficulttofollowthestory.Themontage,on theotherhand,canberatherarbitraryandabstractinthatIfoundthestorynotaseasytofollow whenItriedwatchingthemoviewiththesoundoff.Thefilmis,tobesure,visuallypowerful withstrikingphotographsandcreativemanipulationsofsomeofthestillshots.Itisnevertheless anexerciseinbuildingfilmsoundasthefilmbecomessomethingelse—abeautifulslideshow withanabstractnarrative—withoutthecarefullychosennarration,music,andsoundeffects.

Flame(movinghaze Flame(grownup)wakes Sheisusedtotoastthe Shedecidestoleave. effectonthestillshot) up. bread.

123

Anexampleofthemontageintherainsequence(rainistheonlyreliefforFlamewholivesinthecity).

WhatIfindthestudentdirectorsdoinsteadofworkingonalogicalpresentationofthe narrativeistowrestlewiththequestionofcinema,whatmakesafilmafilm,toquotethe interviewofthefilmcriticIcitedabove. Towhere ,forexample,usessoundorlackthereofasan audiovisualmotifthatcharacterizestheyoungmanwhoisalwaysincoherentandmuffledexcept inhisbodylanguage.Themostconspicuousexampleofhisinabilitytospeakisshownina sceneinwhichhedigsupthegroundandtriestimeandagaintoshouthisheartoutasiftobury hispainthereintheground.Unlikethemanin IntheMoodforLove (WongKarwai,1997) whoburieshissecretonapittedtemplewall,however,theyoungmanneversucceedsin drawingoutthepainthatisburiedinhim. Towhere ,assuch,practicesusingwellcalculated imagesandsoundtotellastorywithoutresortingtowords. Flame ,likewise,grappleswiththe questionofcinemaalthoughitisconsiderablymoreliterarybecauseofitsnarrationandthe originalstory.Preciselyonaccountofitsunconventionaluseofstillphotographs, 149 however,it remindstheviewerthatfilmis(conventionally)madeoftimethatiscomposedoftwentyfour framesasecond.Itis,infact,speedorlackthereofthattheviewerexperiencesintheeffects suchasthestillshotofanalarmclockthatissupposedtobemovinginthemiseenscèneand theacceleratededitingthatcreatesvisualmovementinthetimeoftransitioninthenarrative.

Thesestudentfilmsassucharerichaudiovisualtextsratherthangreatnarratives.

149 Heborrowsthestylefromadocumentarythathehasseen.

124

AlthoughIdonotanalyzefilmiccitationsandinfluencesinthemovieshere,theseworks canalsobeseenasaseriesofcitationswhetherornotthecitationshavebeenintended.Yisaid ifshehascitationsshehasusedthemunconsciouslywhileitwasonpurposethatChŏnusedand borrowedfromotherfilms.Icouldsee,infact,thetracesoffilmmakersasdiverseasandnot limitedtoJeanLucGodardandOzuYasujirointhemiseenscèneandtheeditingoftheirfilms.

Inthenextchapter,Idiscussthecinephilicdiscourseonwatchingpreciselysuchdiversefilmsas theonescitedintheirownfilms.AsfarastheBordwellregimeisconcerned,however,boththe waysinwhichstudentsinterpretmoviesandthewaysinwhichtheymakemoviesequallyreflect theirgreatinterestinandfascinationwiththefilmmediumitself: how ittellsastorybeyondthe kindofstoryittells.

125

ChapterFour

AffectiveCinephilia:The“Taste”and“Feeling”ofFilm

Inchapter3,wehaveseenthroughthemembersofCinepolthecontemporarymomentof theBordwellregimewhichhasinfluencedSouthKoreanfilmculturesincethe1980s.Inthis chapter,Iturnmyattentiontothetalkoftheclubmemberstoexaminetheculturalsignificance ofwatchingWesternclassicsandartfilms,whichhasbeenanotherpopularcinephilicpracticein

SouthKoreaparticularlysincethe1990s.Istresshereontheconsumptionofclassicalandart filmsforthesimplereasonthatcinephilesoftendifferfromcasualmoviegoersinthis connoisseurship.Thisis,however,nottosaythattheclubmembersdonotalsowatch commercialormainstreamfilms.Theclubmembersare,generallyspeaking,conversantwith bothtypesoffilms.

ThespecificproblemIbringtothecenterofthediscussionisonceagainthequestionof equityinpowerrelationshipthatriseswhenculturaltextsmoveacrossborders.Whilethe cinephilicloveofmoviesisnotsoproblematicinitself,theseeminglyinnocentactofthe peoplesoftheRestwatchingartfilmsoftenproducedintheWestmustbeconsideredwiththe continuumofglobalinequityinmind.Istartthischapterinthisveinbyintroducingthe postcolonialcriticismofSouthKoreancinephiliabyfilmscholarKimSoyoung(2000)who arguesthatthelocalviewerswatchartfilmsasthevesselsofWesternmodernity.Irelatesucha spectatorialdispositiontothe“postcolonialhabitus”(seeDhareshwar1989;Dickens2011;

Thapan2004)inwhichitiseasyforviewerstoprivilegecertainfilmsoverothersbasedontheir nationalorcontinentalbrand.Iillustratethecaseinpointwithexamplesfrommyown encounterswithfilmaficionadoswhowatchFrenchfilmsinSeoul.Myinterventioninthis

126 conversation,however,isnottoreaffirmortorejectKim’sargumentwholesale.AsIintroduce below,IproposearesponsetoKimthatconsidersamorenuanceddynamicsinculturalexchange.

WhatIhavelearnedfromlisteningtotheclubmembersisthatitwouldbetoosimplistic tojumpquicklybacktotheconclusionthatwatchingWesternclassicsandartfilmspoints singularlytoacolonizedformofspectatorship,ajudgmentthatisarguablyoutdatedfortoday’s cinephiles.Whilerecognizingthepresenceofthepostcolonialhabitus,Icontendthattheways inwhichtheclubmemberswatchmoviesindexashiftinthemorerecentpostcolonialperiodin whichthepowerdynamicsaswellasthenatureofculturaltransactionsbetweentheputative

WestandtheRest(Hall1992)havebecomemorecomplex.JoséB.Capino’sdefines decolonizationnotasasimplerejectionoftheWestbut“adialecticalplayofrelationsbetween theexcolonyanditsformerruler”sustainedthroughboththecriticaldistancefromandthe rapprochementwiththeWestthatglobalizationfacilitates(2010:xxiiiiv).Iadaptthisideato illustratehowculturalnegotiationsbetweentheWestandtheResthavechangedthenatureofthe postcolonialworldorder.150

Iam,however,farfromsuggestingthatthefilmclubisanagentofdecolonizationorthat itisactivelyanti(neo)colonial.Iexamineinsteadthewaysinwhichtheclubmembers’shared languageregardingcinemaisunattachedfromthedesirefortheparticularEurocentricmodernity thatissupposedlyembodiedinWesternartfilms;Iconsiderthisthesignofthechangeitself.

WhileIstudyspecificwordsandphrasesoftheclubmembers,theyingeneralreflectwhata studentcalled“pure”appreciationoffilm.Bypureappreciation,Imeanthattheclubmembers watchandenjoymoviesprimarilyforthesakeofthepersonalexperienceofrelatingtoand understandingfilmitselfquiteapartfromthesecondarybenefitsofwatchingmovies(e.g., 150 Inotherwords,IdonotdiscussdecolonizationfromtheJapanesecolonialorAmericanneocolonialregimes.For moreondecolonization,seeMemmi(2006)andSpivak(1992).

127 listeningtospokenEnglish).Itis,inspecific,expressedmostsalientlyinthecinephilic discoursethatusesthelanguageofaffectthatrendersfilmanintimateexperienceinthebody andmindofthecinephile.ThefirstofsuchrhetoricaldeviceIintroducearethegeneraltermsof

“taste”( mat )and“feeling”( nŭkkim ),twocloselyrelatedwordsthattheclubmembersoftenuse todescribetheirexperienceoffilm(whichisnotaseasytotalkaboutwhentheyreadfilm closely).Ithenturntothespecifictropesofartfilmasan“unsalteddish”anda“popintheears” thatspeaktotheirpureappreciationoffilmthatisfreeofpostcolonialbaggage.Lastly,Idraw fromanadditionaltropeofeatingan“(un)balanceddiet”infilmthatrendersartfilmonlyoneof manyinahealthycinephilicrepertoire.Asthetalkoftheclubmembersattests,theprimary objectoftheirloveisfilmitselfratherthantheWesternmodernityembodiedinfilmascultural capitalevenastheirtastesarequitecosmopolitan,amodifierthatdoesnothavetobe synonymoustoneocolonial.

Apostcolonialcritique

In Thespectersofmodernity (Kŭndaesŏngŭiyuryŏngdŭl),KimSoyoung(2000:220239) arguesthatcinephilesasasocialphenomenonemergedinSouthKoreainthe1990s.The1990s wasthetimewhenfilmschoolsandotherculturalinstitutionsbeganproducingamounting numberoffilmresearchers(2312).Thiswas,moreover,thetimewhensocalledartfilms arrivedinSeouloutsideofthecircuitofEuropeanculturalcenters(226).Kim,infact, differentiatesthecinephilesofthe1990sfromtheircounterpartswhogatheredattheGermanand

FrenchCulturalCentersinthe1980s.Theearliergeneration,accordingtoKim,amountedto onlyaboutafewtensofpeopleandthereforedoesnotqualifyasasignificantpopulationtohave

128 animpactoneitherpublicfilmdiscourseornichemarket(232).Toputthingsinperspective,the populationofcinephilesofthe1990sdidnotnecessarilyrepresentanewtypebutwas significantlylargerthankstothechangesinacademicandculturalinstitutions(seechapter2).

Thespectrumoffilmsthatthenewcinephileswatchedinarthousetheatersinthe1990s rangedwidelyfromleftisttoanarchistandfromculttofeminist. 151 Infact,thesefilmsarestill screenedyearroundatarthousetheatersinSeoul.152 Kimspeculatesthatsuchfilmshavebeen giventhetitleofartfilmbecausetheirnarrativeandproductionstylesdepartfromthemodelof

HollywoodandalsobecausetheyhavebeenscreenedinthearthousesoftheWest(226).Today, broadlyspeaking,arthousesinSouthKoreashownonmainstreamfilmsaswellasfilms producedoutsideofSouthKoreaandHollywoodregardlessoftheyearofproductionalthough thetheatersthemselvesarenotuniformintheirprograms.Thesearbitrarycategoriesaside, however,itisimportanttonotethattheborderthatdividesmainstreamfilmsfromartfilmsisnot setinstone.

Whilerecognizingthatwatchingawidearrayofartfilmsisnotharmfulinitself,Kim namestwoproblemsthatarosewiththeemergenceofcinephilesinSouthKorea.Sheargues, first,thatartfilmsarrived“toolate”asanartisticfetish(228).Havingsurvivedthetestof time—thusworthyofbeingcalled“art”—thesefilmslostthepoliticaledgethattheyoncehad

(229).Inthe1990s,inotherwords,thefilmsofthe1960sand1970sbecamedepoliticizedand takenoutoftheirhistoricalcontextsduetothepassageoftime.Kimcontinuesinarelatedvein thattheaudienceofthe1990smadesenseofartfilmsthroughthewritingsthatreproducedor copiedthoseoftheWesterncritics.Forher,suchreceptioneffectstheperpetuationof 151 Examplesofsuchfilmsinclude RedPsalm (MiklósJancsó1972)and BoyMeetsGirl (LeosCarax1984).

152 SeoulArtCinema,forinstance,heldtheretrospectivesofClaudeChabrol(19302010)andAgnèsVarda(1928) amongmanyothersin2010.

129 colonialism(229). 153 Kimdenouncesthatsuchafetishizingandcolonizedmodeofspectatorship produces“necrophilia”( nek’ŭrop’ilia ),namelyanobsessionwithfossilizedclassics(22930).If

Icouldrephraseherargumentinlightofthetitleofherbook,artfilmseemstohavebeen consumedinSouthKoreafortheWestcentricmodernitythatitembodiesorrepresents.

Iwouldsuggest,inthisregard,thatthereisa“postcolonialhabitus”inwhichthenational orcontinentalbrandoffilmbecomesacriticalcriterionofvalueandgoodtaste.Postcolonial criticshaveusedthetermpostcolonialhabitustodenoteasustainedinternalizationofcolonial regimesofcontrolandpowerasymmetriesintheformercolonies(Dhareshwar1989;Dickens

2011;Thapan2004).Toputitsimply,coloniality—particularlyintheformofemotionaland psychologicalbaggageforthepurposesofthischapter—hasbecomeacommonsenseinthepost colonialworld.Itdoesnotmean,however,thatpostcolonialhabitusisabsoluteandstaticasa realmofinfluenceasthetermhabitusitselfimplieslastingbutnoteverlastingdispositions

(Bourdieu1972;1990).154 Inthefollowing,therefore,Iillustratethepostcolonialhabitusthat informsSouthKoreanfilmculturewithafewexamplesfrommyownencounterswithcinephiles whowatchFrenchfilmsinSeoulhoweverwithanunderstandingthatthehabitusisrealbutnot totalistic.

153 Iusethetermpostcoloniallikewisetosignifycontinuationratherthanacompleterupturefromcolonialpractices.

154 Thehabitusisa“aproductofhistory”(Bourdieu1990:54)anda“mediating notionthathelpsusrevokethe commonsensedualitybetweentheindividualandthesocialbycapturing...thewaysocietybecomesdepositedin personsintheformoflasting[butnotstatic] dispositions ”(Wacquant2006:318,originalitalics).Thefactthat habitusisnot“eternal”asWacquant(319)notesrendersitausefultermtorefertotheparticularcoloniallegacyin cinephilicculturethatIlikewisediscussassubjecttovariation.

130

FrenchfilmsinSeoul

Ifweconsiderhowintimatelycolonialismisconnectedtoclassbeyondrace,ethnicity,or nationality(seeStavenhagen1965;Wolpe1975)—itoftencomesdowntowhogetswhatinthe end—itwouldbehelpfultointroducethefactorofclasstoKim’scritiqueofthecolonizedmode ofspectatorship.Kimherselfseeslikewisethedevelopmentofdistinctionmaking( kubyŏl chitki )andtheformationofaclassthatapproachesfilmasculturalcapitalamongtheaudiences ofthe1990s(2278).Inotherwords,thepursuitofmodernityinWesternclassicsandartfilms isintimatelyconnectedtotheconsumptionofartfilmasaclassedexperience.Herobservation, infact,holdstruetowhatIhavewitnessedduringmyfieldwork,whichisaboutfifteenyears afterthetimeofherwriting.

Atanearlierstageofmyresearch,IhypothesizedthatcinephilesinSeoulhada“taste” forFrenchcinemaquiteinBourdieu’ssenseoftheword(Bourdieu1984).Amongallartfilms,

Frenchcinemaparticularlyseemedtoprovideatypeofculturalcapitalthatseparatesthosewho havethetasteforsocalledartfilmsfromtherestofthecrowdwhowatch,forexample,big budgetblockbusters.Frenchfilmsappeared,inotherwords,tobeamarkerofclasseddistinction forsome(seePark,forthcoming). 155 AlthoughIlatercametorealizethenuanceddifferencein thenotionoftaste( matinKorean)usedbytheclubmembersasIdiscussfurtherinthischapter, thetendencytomakedistinctionbyconsumingartfilmsseemedtoberealenough.

IntheIntroduction,IhavediscussedhowSeoul,relativelyspeaking,isahavenfor cinephilesbecauseofthewiderangeoffilmsthecityoffersfromclassicstocontemporaryfilms fromallaroundtheworld.Oneofthefewthingsthatstoodouttomeimmediatelyinthecity’s

155 ParkdiscussestheconsumptionofthePusanInternationalFilmFestivalasaclassedexperience.

131 filmicrepertoireswasatypeofnostalgiafortheFrenchNewWave.Outofcuriosity,Ispentan entireday,forinstance,bravingthroughhighlyabstractGodarddocumentariesandvideo projectsincludingaboutfivechaptersof Histoire(s)duCinéma (19881998)atanarthouse calledFilmForumlocatedinauniversitytown(nearthenorthgateofEwhaWomansUniversity) earlyinmyfieldwork. 156 Althoughtheretrospectivetitlesdidnotcomefromthe1960s,the influenceoftheFrenchNewWaveseemedtobegenuineasthefilmsremindedmeconstantlyof thelegendarymovementheadedbythe Cahiers critics.

Naturally,IdidnotexpectalotofpeopletoturnuponahotTuesdaytowatchGodard films.Throughoutthecourseoftheday,however,Isawahandfulofthesamefacesreturningto theirseats.Theyoungwomanwhoreceivedticketsattheentrancetoldmethatshe,too,had watchedpreviouslytheentireseriesofthe Histoire(s) ,whichrunsforaboutfourandhalf hours. 157 Frommyfieldnotes,IfoundthatIwroteanotetomyselfduringthescreeningsasking whethermyfellowviewers—mostofwhomlookedyoung—were“seriousfilmstudents.”In retrospect,thewordstudentseemstohavecometomymindbecausethoselonghoursspent watchingGodardfilmsseemedtosuggestaknowledgedrivenspectatorshipmorestronglythan reposeordiversion(quiteapartfromthefactthatthetheaterwaslocatedinauniversitytown).

Inasmalltheaterthatfeltratherlikeaclassroom,perhapsthesmallestofallcommercialtheaters

Ihavebeento,Ithusbegantohaveasensethatitmightbemostapttothinkofcinephilesin

Seoulasakintostudents.Students,thatis,wholiketodistinguishthemselvesfromothersby watchingabstractanddifficultworks.

156 Iwatched L’origineduXXIèmesiècle (2000), TheOldPlace (1998),and Histoire(s)duCinéma (19881998).

157 Godardlatercompiledtheseriesintoasingle260minutefeaturefilm.

132

ThussuspectingaFrenchinfluenceonlocalcinephiles,Ifeltfortunatetocomeacrossyet anothereventnotlongaftermyvisittotheGodardretrospectivethataffirmedmyhunches.

Whilebrowsingthroughtheprogramsofthe2008Chungmuro 158 InternationalFilmFestival

(CIFF),Ilearnedthattherewasgoingtobearoundtablediscussiontocommemoratetheforty yearsoftheDirector’sFortnight,asectionthatrunsparalleltotheCannesFilmFestivalsince

1969(i.e.,aftertheeventsof1968).Thetalkwiththedistinguishedguests 159 fromFrancewas informative—IdidnotknowmuchaboutthehistoryoftheDirector’sFortnightletalonethe

Cannes—buttheprimarypurposeofmyvisitwastoseehowtheaudiencerespondtothetalk.

Again,feelingratherlucky,Ifoundmyselfnotsurprisedwhenamangotuptoaskthefirst questionduringtheQ&AandtalkedatlengthabouttheinfluenceofGodardandTruffautinthe

1960s.Later,anotheryoungmaninhistwentiesintroducedhimselfashavingcomebackfroma fortydaytraveltoParis.Heexplained,asiftoprovehimselfaseriouscinephile,thatthe purposeofhispilgrimagewastowatchmovies.HethenquotedBazininhispassionateinquiry aboutyoungdirectorsmakingfilmsinParistoday.Afewpeopledid,infact,getupfromtheir seatswhenheaskedhisquestioninthisratheralienatingmanner.Forme,however,ithinted nonethelessatthattherewasacertaintypeofifnotstrongfascinationwithFrenchcinemaand cinephilichistoryamonglocalcinephiles.

IhadgonetotheGodardretrospectiveandthe2008CIFFbeforeIbeganmyfieldworkat

Cinepol.MyfirstimpressionsabouttheinfluenceoftheFrenchNewWaveinSouthKorean filmculture,however,seemedtoberightontarget.Evenadayortwospentontheclub’s websitewasenoughtosuggestthatthemembers,especiallythealumni,shareahighregardfor 158 ChungmuroisamajorfilmmakingdistrictinSeoul.

159 TheywereOlivierPère,aprogrammerattheFrenchCinémathèqueandthentheheadoftheDirector’sFortnight (20049),andOlivierJahan,thedirectorof 40x15 (2008),whichisanhomagetotheDirector’sFortnight.

133 theFrenchNewWave.Afterspendingasemesterwiththemasagroup,therefore,Ibegan askingthemembersaboutthequestionoftheFrenchinfluenceamonglocalcinephilesinloosely structuredinterviewsIconductedoncampusbenchesandinnearbycafes.Bythistime,Ibelieve, themembersconsideredmeafriend(lyolderstudent);andIwasconfidentthattheywouldnot withholdtheirthoughtsfrommeasmuchastheywouldhavedoneinthebeginning.Tomy questionandtomyrelief,themembersagreedwithmewithouthesitationthatIhadobserved correctlyabouttheromance( hwansang )—awordthatIchosetouseintheinterviews—with

Frenchcinema.

Notably,notonlydidtheclubmembersagreereadilywiththeideaofromancewith

FrenchcinemabuttheyalsomadedirectassociationstotheFrenchNewWaveintheiranswers althoughIhadnotmentionedthelatter.Kimgun whoisofficiallyamemberofafilmclubat anotheruniversitysaid,forinstance,thatLeosCaraxusedtobeasensation[eveninhisclub], somethingofascionoftheNouvelleVague( nubelbagŭ).PriortoWongKarwai,allartfilms wereFrenchinSouthKoreaduemostlytothelegacyoftheFrenchNewWavealthoughFrance producesnotalotthatyoucancallartfilmsthesedays,headded.Heimaginedthisromanceto beassociatedwiththefascinationwithavantgardethatyoungpeoplemightbreedintheir rebelliousspirit.Anotherstudent,Juhee,toldmelikewisethatmyquestionremindedherofa bulkycopyof CahiersduCinémathatusedtolieaboutintheclubroomalthoughshenever openedittoreadforherself.Shewas,infact,quitecriticalofthegeneralFrancophilia,callingit pretentious( kŏtmŏt ).SherecountedhowsheusedtofeellikeshehadtogotoSeoulArtCinema, amajorcinemathequeinthecity,towatchartandclassicalfilmswhenshefirstjoinedtheclub asafreshman.Frommyconversationwithher,Ilearnedthatshestillwatcheswhatwouldbe

134 generallyconsideredartfilmsbutnotbecauseshefeelspressuredtoorbecausesheclassifies themasartfilmsnecessarily.

ThattheclubmembersassociatedFrenchcinemaimmediatelytotheFrenchNewWave whentheyweregivennotemporalreferencesseemstoprovethepostcolonialfilmcriticrightin herjudgmentofthenecrophiliacfilmculture(oratleastitslongstandinginfluence)amongthe arthouseregularsinSouthKorea.Imustnote,however,thattheimaginaryhierarchicalorderin whichtheWestisatthetopoftheculturalladderseemstoberealwhetherornotcinephiles personallyagreewithorapproveofsuchahierarchy.Inotherwords,evenifallcinephiles rejectedtheideaofascribingprestigetoFrenchfilmsbasedonthenationalorculturalbrand,the globalhistoryofcolonialismremainsreal.Inthefollowingsections,therefore,Idonotmeanto slightwhatKimwouldcallacoloniallegacyevenasIdiscusshowthecinephilicdiscourseof affectamongtheclubmembersrefutestheideaofconsumingfilmasthe“spectersof modernity.”

Affectivecinephilia

OnethingIlearnedfromtalkingwiththeclubmembersthatIwouldnothaveguessed easilyfromobservingtheaudiencesatarthousesorfilmfestivalsaloneisthattheconsumption ofartfilmsoranyothertypeisnotlimitedtodistinctionmaking.Theclubmembers,asamatter offact,disapprovedoftheclassedexperienceoffilmassuch.Theyinsteadviewedfilmasa formofartorentertainmentthatanyone—thecategorywithwhichtheywouldidentify themselves—canappreciate.Toputitcrudely,itwouldbequiteunlikelyforthemtowatch

135

Histoire(s) ,forexample,justtobedifferentfromothers.Iratherthinkthattheycouldnothave beenanylessconcernedwithmakingsuchpointlessandwastefuldistinction.

Inmyview,nowherewastheideaofpureappreciationmoreclearlyexpressedthanin theirtalkaboutviewingfilmasanaffectiveexperience.BeforeIelaboratewhatImeanbyaffect, however,Imustnotefirstthatitisviewingitselfthatisexpressedinanaffectivelanguage(i.e.,

“watchingthismovieislikeeatinganicecreamcone”)ratherthananaffectiveexperiencethat facilitatesexegesisofaparticulartext(i.e.,“Icouldalmosttastetheicecreaminthatscene.”).

Inotherwords,Idrawattentiontocinephiliaitselfmorethantextastheobjectofwhichmeaning ismadeinthetalkoftheclubmembers.ThereasonwhyIhavemadeuptheexampleofeating here,moreover,isthatthebodyisoftenthesiteofaffectivecinephiliafortheclubmembers.In thehumanities,bodyhasbeenlikewiseatthecenterofaffectstudies,two“dominantvectors”of whichare:“SilvanTomkins’spsychobiologyofdifferentialaffects…andGillesDeleuze’s

Spinozistethologyofbodilycapacities”(SeigworthandGregg2010:5).Tomkins,ontheone hand,defines“affectiveresponses[as]theprimarymotivesofhumanbeings,”whichcomeas“a consequenceofhisevolution”(Tomkins1995:217;476).Affect,inthiscase,isthedriveof

“everyman”forwhomitis“thebottomlineforthoughtaswellasperceptionandbehavior”(51).

MelissaGreggandGregoryJ.Seigworthcallthis“aquasiDarwinian‘innateist’benttoward mattersofevolutionaryhardwiring”(5).Deleuze’sSpinozistrenditionofaffect,ontheother hand,foregroundsthemultiplicityofrelationsbetweenbodiesandobjectswhere“affect[is]an entire,vital,andmodulatingfieldofmyriadbecomingsacrosshumanandnonhuman”(6).

ThedirectionItaketodiscussaffectivecinephiliaisclosertothelatter,whichisthe foundationforBrianMassumi’s(1995)firstinfluentialpublicationonaffect.Massumiexplains

Spinozaasfollows:

136

Spinozadefinedthebodyintermsof“relationsofmovementandrest.”Hewasn’treferringtoactual, extensivemovementsorstases.Hewasreferringtoabody’scapacity toenterintorelationsof movementandrest.Thiscapacityhespokeofasa power (orpotential)toaffectorbeaffected.The issue,aftersensation,perceptionandmemory,is affect .(Massumi2002:15,originalitalics) ThewordsthatMassumihighlightssignifyaffectas“promise,”whatSeigworthandGreggcall the“‘notyet’of‘knowingthebody’”thatbelongstoaworldof“forcesofencounters”

(SeigworthandGregg2010:23,12). 160 Affect,inotherwords,presupposesarelationshipin whichpowerisexercisedandexperienced(seealsoShouse2005).Likewise,byaffective cinephilia,Imeanthe“notyet”oftheencounterbetweenacinephileandfilm:thechemistry,if youwill,betweenthetwo(thatisalsocontingentuponothervariables).WhatIhavefoundin thetalkoftheclubmembersis,likewise,thisverynearphysicalandchemical relationship thatis expressedretrospectively.Itisnot,therefore,themereemotional(i.e.,“thismoviemakesme sad”)orphysical(i.e.,“thismoviegivesmegoosebumps”) reaction thatIaminterestedin(see

Gunning1990). 161 Byaffectivecinephilia,Idonot,moreover,meanfilmphenomenology— cognitiveperceptionoffilm’svisionbyalivedbody—orhapticvisuality—embodiedvisuality thatmimicsourmemoriesoftouch,howeverholisticallysynaestheticandsynopticthesemight be(seeSobchack1992;Marks2000).AsIhavestressedabove,Iwouldsuggestinsteadthat cinephilesfindinthevariousmetonymsofaffectthelanguagetogivequalitativemeaningand significancetohowtheycomeincontactwithandrelatetofilm.

Asfarasmethodologygoes,furthermore,IalsoadaptMassumi’sapproachthatrejects whathecalls“gridlock”of“oppositionalframeworkofculturallyconstructedsignifications: maleversusfemale,blackversuswhite,gayversusstraight,andsoon”(Massumi2002:23). 160 AccordingtoSeigworthandGregg,“Inwhatundoubtedlyhasbecomeoneofthemostoftcitedquotations concerningaffect,BaruchSpinozamaintained,‘Noonehasyetdeterminedwhatthebodycando”(1959:87)”(3).

161 Inhisessay,TomGunning(1986)hasintroducedwhathecallsthecinemaofattractions—voyeuristicand exhibitionistfilms—oftheearlysilenterathatelicitbodilyreactionsfromthespectator.SeealsoLindaWilliams (1991)forthe“bodygenres”ofexcess.

137

ForMassumi,thiscreatesa“culturalfreezeframe”towhichaddingmovement(affect)“isabout aseasyasmultiplyinganumberbyzeroandgettingapositiveproduct”(3).Ratherthanusing theanalyticalcategoriesofage,gender,class,ethnicity,geography,andsoon,Ifollowclosely thewordsoftheclubmemberstodiscusstheculturalimplicationsoftheircinephilia.Theresult would,therefore,beatoddswiththatwhichilluminatessociologically,forinstance,whyyoung womenintheirearlytwentieswithdisposableincomewatchromanticcomediesinurbanareas.I insteaddiscuss,asIhavenotedsofar,howthesecinephilesrelatetocinemaandwhatkindof meaningtheiraffectivecinephiliaimplicates.This,however,isnottobrushoffwhatLawrence

Grossbergcalls“thenonhomogeneoustotalityofthecontext”(Grossberg2010:323).Forhim, followingRaymondWilliams,thisconjunctureisinseparablefromthestructureoffeelingwhere helocatesaffect(313327).AsGrossbergsaysratherlightheartedly,“AsIsaid,Idon’tknowyet howtoorganizesuchaproject”(324),Idonotpretendtohavelaidoutallthetotalityofthe contextinwhichtocomplicatethecontemporarymomentofthefilmclub.Iwouldaskthe readers,however,tobearinmindthepreviouschaptersonthehistoricalmomentinwhichthe clubmembersarebothtechnologicallysavvycinephileswhohavereceived,directlyand indirectly,thecinephilictraditionsofthepreviousgenerationsofcinephiles,aswellas,twenty somethingslivingasprecariousneoliberalsubjectsintoday’sSouthKoreaaswhatGrossberg callsthenonhomogenous(near)totalityofthecontext.

Thetaste( mat )andfeeling( nŭkkim )offilm

Ingeneral,Iencounteredthediscourseofpureappreciationmostlyintermsofthe“taste”

(mat )and“feeling”( nŭkkim )thattheclubmembersoftenspokeof.Iconsiderthesewordsto

138 illustratetheaffectivenatureofspectatorshipastheyindexthecontactthatanticipatesinfluence betweenthefilmandtheviewer.TheKoreanword mat ,first,signifiesprimarilythesensationof foodonthetongueaswellasthegeneralfeelingaboutanobjectorphenomenon.Whatitdoes notdenote,however,isthediscernedpreferenceasinthecaseofEnglish.Theword nŭkkim , likewise,indicatesphysical,emotional,orintuitivesensationsandexperiences.Reasonably synonymoustoeachother,thesewordsthenpointtohoweachviewerexperiencesfilm personallyasinmindandbody.

Toexperiencefilmaffectivelyassuchis,forJun,a“pure”( sunsuhada )waytowatch movies.Thetopicaroseduringaninterviewwhenwehappenedtotalkaboutusing FilmArt in theclub(seechapter3).Junhadsaidthattherewerethingsbothtogainandtolosebyadhering todoingthestructuralanalysisasagroup.Whenaskedforanexampleofthelostthings,he answeredwiththefollowingwords.

Imeanthekindofappreciationwithpure(sunsuhada )purposethatIhadbeendoingfromthepast. Forinstance,thereisasayingthatIlike.Let’ssaythat[reading]apoemiscomparabletoeatinga fruit.Itisgoodtoknowwhatkindofsymbolismandwhatnotsareusedinthepoem.Whatisbetter, however,istoknowhowdelicious(mat )itiswhenItakeabite.Whenitcomestomovies,Idon’t havetoknowmuchbuttoknowifIlikeit.Thenitbecomesagoodmovie.[…] ThegistofJun’sviewonthesurfaceregardlessofhiscomparisonoffilmtopoetryisthatwhat mattersinwatchingamoviecomesdownsimplytowhetherornotonelikesit.WhatIfind interesting,inparticular,isthewayinwhichJuncomparestheprocessofgettingtoknowhis preferencetoeating.Thejudgmentoftaste,asitwere,inthiscaseisbasednotonwhatafilm criticmightsayorwhatotherssaytheylike.Theemotionalattributesthathefindslikeableor dislikableinamovie(e.g.,fearorlove)likewisearenotatthecenterofdiscoursehere.He insteadtakesintoaccount,iffiguratively,hisinvoluntaryresponsetothebodilyexperienceof consumingfilm.Hecomestoknowhis“taste,”inotherwords,throughanaffectiveexperience ofconsumptionassuchthatinvolvesmakingaforeignsubstanceapartofhimself.Itis,ina

139 mannerofspeaking,asordinaryaseatinganapple.Itisinthissensecinephiliacanbealmost classlessasopposedtoclassedinexperience(thelatterofwhichcomeswiththebaggageof postcolonialconundrums).

Junsu,analumnus,alsotalksabouthowfilmbecomesapartofhimselfinthefollowing excerptfromaninterview.Thistime,Ihadmadeacommentinrelationtousing FilmArt that moremembersthanIexpectedseemedtocaremoreforwhattheyfeelaboutthanwhattheyread inamovie.Junsuagreed,addingthatitallcomesdowntowhatyouseeinamovieyourself,and talkedabouthisownfeelingswhenhecomesacrossamoviethathelikes.

Me?ThemoviesthatIlikethemost,theyallhavecertainfeelings( nŭkkim ).IknowwhenIlikea movieifIfeellikeputtingitinmypocketandtakingitwithmeeverywhereIgo.ThenIjusthaveto reachformypocketwheneverIwanttoseeit.Ilikemoviesthatmakemefeelthisway. WhatcatchesmyeyeshereispreciselyhowthewordfeelingthatJunsuusesisnotquitea referentforabstractemotionssuchashappinessorsadness.Heintimatesinsteadanaffect ofa nearphysicalnatureinhisdescriptionoftheactionsthattheunspecifiedfeelingsinspireinhim.

Moviesbecome,inthisway,anextensionofhisbodyinhiswishfulimaginationoffoldingthem neatlyintohispockettoreachforlaterwhenhefeelslikeseeingthemagain.Whileitisnotmy intentiontorenderhimacyborg,Idoconsiderthisnearprostheticimaginationatthelevelof identificationorthefashioningoftheself(seeMcLuhan1964).InJunsu,moviesareabodilyor personalaffair,apartofhimselfbeyondabriefencounteratthetheater.Junsuis,moreover,not aloneinidentifyingwithmoviesinsuchaprivatemanner.Oneofthemostmemorableof conversationsthatIhadwiththeclubmembersiswhenKimgun said,“Iamcinema”( nanŭn yŏnghwada ).Thishadbeenthereasonwhyhejoinedafilmclubinthefirstplaceuponentering university.Whilehiswordsimplymainlythatfilmmeansthegreatesttohim,thesyntagmaof thissimplesentencerevealshowintimatelyacinephilecanidentifywithmotionpicturethat movesattwentyfourframesasecond.

140

Thatcinephilespreferanintimateexperienceoffilmevenintheirbodies,ontheone hand,isnotanewrevelation.Fromtheearlydaysofcinephilia(i.e.,1920s),physicalityhas beencentraltothecinephiliclexiconsuchas photogénie ,whichinJeanEpstein,forinstance,has provoked“needlesinskin,vertigo,centrifugalmotion,[and]bodilycravings”(Keathley2006:

100). 162 WhatIconsidersignificantinthetalkoftheclubmembers,ontheotherhand,isthe

(historical)momentinwhichcinephilesrecognizeincreasinglyandopenlytheimportanceof pureappreciationinwatchingmovies.Forafewdecades,SouthKoreancinephileshave subscribedquiteheavilytotheorydrivenpractice,anexampleofwhichIillustratedinchapter3.

Thechangethathastakenplaceispreciselythattheaffectiveexperienceoffilmnow complementsthenearscientificanddistancedrelationshiptofilm.Affectassuchisnota contradictiontotheclubactivitiesinwhichtheanalyticalisstillanimportantaspect.The languageofaffect,asIcontinuediscussinginthefollowingsections,providesthemwithaway toexpressandtogivemeaningtotherelationshipbetweenfilmandviewer,somethingthatisoff limitstotheformalisticstudyoffilmasatext.

Filmasan“unsalteddish”anda“popintheears”

Inthecourseoftalkingandlisteningtotheclubmembers,Ihadbeenatseaforquitea whileregardingtheirfrequentuseofthewordstasteandfeelingpreciselybecauseIhadbeen discoveringtheBordwellregimeatthesametime.ItwaswhenItalkedtoSeyun,asecondyear

162 Anotherimportanttermthatreferstotheaffectivespectatorialexperienceis jouissance ,whichChristianKeathley (2006)inhisdiscussionofthe“cinephiliacmoment”identifiesasthe“fetishistic,bodilyexperienceofpleasure” (34).Unlikeothertermssuchas photogénie (seeEpstein1921)or auteur (seeTruffaut1954), jouissance (see Barthes1975)setsitselfapartbynotrequiringspecialtalentsoreyesthatseewhatotherscannotsee.Seealso Barthes(1981)formoreon punctum ,whichKeathleydiscussesinconjunctionwith jouissance .

141 femalestudent,thatIfinallytookfortuitouslythelaststeptounderstandingthatthestudentsuse thewordstoexpresstheirexperientialandaffectiverelationshiptofilm.

SeyunandI,however,werenottalkingabouttasteorfeelingatall.Seyunhappenedto useametaphorfortastewhenshewasaskedtotalkaboutartandFrenchfilm.WhatIlearned fromSeyun,aswellasLeebelow,isthattheywatchartfilmsbecausetheycanexperience differenttastesandaffectthatregularblockbustersrarelyoffer.Ispeculate,inthisregard,that theywouldwatchsocalledartfilmsregardlessofwhattheyarecalled.Theclassificationofart filmeitherinfilmicorgeopoliticalcategorieswouldnotmattermuchtocinephileswitha healthyappetiteforfilm.

IntheinterviewwithSeyun,Ididnotaskwhethersheagreedwithmyimpressionsabout cinephileshavingaromanticideaofFrenchfilmasIhadaskedpreviouslyinmyinterviewswith theclubmembers.Iinsteadchangedthedirectionofmyquestionandaskedhertoexplainwhat makesFrenchorartfilmsdifferentfromothersinherview.Imodifiedmyquestionbecause,by thistime,Iwasquiteconvincedthattheclubmembersdidnotwatchartfilmsonlytobe snobbishanddifferentfromothers.YetthetaskofdefiningartfilmorFrenchfilmwasperhaps ameanfavorthatIaskedforasCinepolisthekindofagroupthatrarelysettlesforareductive definitionwhenitcomestodiscussingfilmictermssuchasrealism.Duringtheconversation,as amatteroffact,shetoldmethatthefollowingisforthesakeofcomingupwithadefinitionor descriptionofwhatmightconstitutea“French”film.

Seyun: In AfterMidnight [Italy],163 themaincharacterisa16mmfilmprojectionistbyhobby[…] Oneofthenarrationsgoeslike,“Hewantstoreturntothepurecinema.”Heisthekindof guywhodreamsofmakingfilmoutoftheeveryday.JustliketheLumièreBrothersdideven beforeanyonesawcinemaasanentertainment,beforealltheactionflicksandblockbusters. Thisnarrationpiercedmelikeanail.Itmademewonderiftheeverydaycanbeturnedinto movieswithoutembellishments(kkumida ),justlikeinthedaysoftheLumièreBrothers.Of course,allmoviesarefictions,butFrench[like]moviesmightbetheclosesttothis.[…] 163 Dopomezzanotte (DavideFerrario,2004)

142

Josie: WhatdoyoumeanwhenyousaythatAmericanmoviesaretooornamented( changsikjŏk )? Seyun: Ah,justblockbusters?IamreallyfondofGusVanSant[anAmericandirector].[…]How shouldIdescribehismovies?Iftheyarefood,they’dmakeunsalteddishes,mildtotaste (simsimhada ). InherdescriptionofwhatmightmeetthecriteriaofaFrenchfilm,Ibelieveshewasdeliberatein choosingnonFrenchexamples.ThisiswhyIhavetakenthelibertytoadd“like”totheword

FrenchinmytranslationofSeyun’swords.MirroringhowKimgun saidwithabitof exaggerationthatallartfilmshavebeenFrenchinSouthKoreainthepast,thewordFrench connotesperhapsthestyleofwhatisconventionallyconsideredanartfilmmorestronglythan thefilm’snationalbrandwhenusedinsuchacolloquialmanner.

Seyunmostlikelycametobeabletoarticulatethedifferenceinthestylesofartfilm fromthoseofblockbustersfromyearsofwatchingmoviesatSeoulArtCinema.Shehasbeena regularatthecinemathequesinceshewasahighschoolstudentbecause,accordingtoher,the selectionsthereofferherdifferenttastesthatsherarelyfindsinblockbusters.Inthecaseof After

Midnight ,forinstance,shereturnedtothetheaterforatotalofseventimessothatshecanwatch itwhileitisonthebigscreen.Onemightwonderthenatureofpleasureofwatchingamovie thatisasinsipid(“mildtotaste”)asan“unsalteddish.”Isuggest,however,thatenjoyingan unsalteddishspeaksfigurativelyofthedesiretoexperiencethefundamentalsofcinema—what makesafilmafilm.Itisasyouwouldtastetheflavoroftheingredientsinadishwhenitisnot besetwithsaucesandseasonings.Seyun’sreferencetotheLumièreBrothersinthissenseseems mostfittingasthemagicof ArrivalofaTrainatLaCiotat (1896)wasconjuredupsimplybythe camera,light,andmovement.

BesidesSeyun,manystudentsjoinCinepolwithyearsofexperienceinwatchingartfilms.

Thereare,however,alsoasmanystudentswhocomeacrossartfilmsafterjoiningtheclub.

DirectorLeeisoneofthememberswhowassimilarlycompelledtowatchartandclassicalfilms

143 uponjoiningthegroup.Inthefollowingexcerptfromaninterview, 164 Leespeaksoftheshock thathereceivedwhenhelistenedtohispeerstalkingaboutthekindofmoviesthathe,aself identifiedcinephile,hadneverheardofbefore.

Firstofall,themoviesIusedtowatch[beforecollege]weremostlyHollywoodfilms.[…]ThenI joinedCinepolandheardabout The400Blows [FrançoisTruffaut,1959]forthefirsttimeinmylife. Ikidyounot,themembersofmyownclassknewsomuchaboutmovies.[…]IusedtothinkIlike andwatchalotofmovies,butIcouldnotevenbuttinwhenwetalked.[…]Thenyouknowoneof those“100movies”lists.Iresolvedtowatchallofthemoviesonthatlist.[…]Tobefrank,I sometimeshadtoforcemyselftowatch.Then,oneday,it“popped,”likewhenyourearspop suddenlyandgetEnglishafterhoursofseeminglymeaninglesslistening. Lee’sdecisiontoselectaquintessentialFrenchNewWavefilmtoillustratehisventureintoart film,ontheonehand,mightsignifyhisencounterwiththenecrophiliacspectatorshipthatthe postcolonialcriticobjectedtoabove.Itisindeedapeculiarthingthathighschoolstudentswho weretoenteruniversityaround2004hadwatchedoldFrenchmoviesespeciallywhenthe popularityoftheNewKoreanCinemawasatitsheight.Lee’sexplanationthatfollows,however, showsthatwatchingfilmssuchas The400Blows issomethingentirelydifferentfroma pretentiousFrancophiliaatleastforhimasacollegestudentparticipatinginafilmclub.

ForLee, The400Blows isthemosttypicalofthemoviesinthe“100movies”listwhile allsuchlistsareboundtoincludeHollywoodclassicssuchas Casablanca or TheGodfather series.Ispeculatethathesingledoutthefilminordertogiveareadilyrecognizableexample thatdoesnotfollowthedominantformofnarrativecinemaasoneofthemostdefining characteristicsofHollywood—whatheusedbemostfamiliarwith—isitsnarrativecenteredness.

IfHollywoodfilmsarecomparabletohisnativetongue,effortlessandeasy,hefoundfilmsof otherstylestoberatherlikeforeignlanguagestohisearsafterhavingbeendesensitizedto moviesthatconcealthefilmicapparatustoservethepurposesofnarrativecontinuitybyalong 164 ThiswastheonlygroupinterviewIhaddone.Mostoftheellipsesrefertotheinterjectionsandcommentsinthe threewayconversation.TheotherintervieweewasJun,aclosefriendofLee,whocomparedwatchingmoviesto eatingfruitasquotedabove.

144 exposuretoHollywood.ThepopinhisearsafterhoursoflisteningtoEnglishfornothing,in thissense,seemstomarkthemomentinwhichhesawsomethingbeyondnarrativeinfilm.I daresay,infact,thathisexperienceisquitecomparabletoSeyun’s.Leemusthaveseeninfilms like The400Blows notonlythestorybutalsohowthenarrativeisconstructedwiththecamera, light,andmovements.ThatLeecompareshisexperienceofwatchingfilmssuchas The400

Blows toaloudpopinhisearsis,inthissense,noteworthybecausehislanguagepointsprecisely toanaffectthatisexperiencedinanexistentialwaythatinvolvestheentireperson(i.e.,mind andbody)ofthecinephile.

AfterLeementioned The400Blows ,IrememberedtheshockthatIreceivedwhenIgot aroundtowatchingthefilmaloneatmyrentedflatduringfieldwork.165 The400Blows and The

Dreamers (BernardoBertolucci,2003) 166 wereacoupleoffilmsthatIhadtowatchformyselfas

Iheardtheclubmembersmentionthembynamequiteoften.Beforewatchingthefilm,however,

Ihadnotalotofexpectationsbecause,atthetime,IhadseenquiteanumberofFrenchNew

WavefilmsincludingthosebyTruffauthimselfandlovedsomebutnotsomuchothers(Imostly watchedwhateverwasavailableforaloanattheUniversityofIllinoislibraryonadaytoday basis).Afterenjoyingthemovieinquiteaplacidstateofmind,however,therecameamoment whenanoffscreenactionstoodouttomemorethanwhatwentoninthediegesis.

Attheendofthefilm,inastateofcompletearrest,IalmostfeltlikeIknewwhatthe camerawasfeeling—notjustseeingthroughitslens—asitfollowedAntoine(theyoungJean

PierreLéaud)onthedesertedbeach.Iimaginedtheanthropomorphiccameranotasshootingthe boybutrunningwithandcheeringhimoninawaythatnopersoneverhad.Whentheframe 165 Iincludemyownstoryasatokenofmybelongingtotheclubasamember,aprinciplethatIhadasaresearcher (seechapter2).

166 ThefilmtellsastoryofthreecinephilessetagainstthetimeoftheParisstudentriotsin1968.

145 finallycametoastandstill,IfeltasifIwas“pierced,”notjusttoborrowSeyun’sword.The endingwasspecialbecausethiswasthefirsttimethatIsaw(orimagined)humanityinthe movementofthecamera.Isayofthecamerabecauseitwasnotnecessarilytheintentionofthe directorbutthemovementoftheapparatusthatIidentifiedwith.Thisexperience—althoughit alsoinvolvesanexperiencethatisakintofilmphenomenologyperVivianSobchackbeyond affectivecinephiliathatIhavebeendiscussing—implicatednotjustmymindbutalsomybody.

Icouldnotagreemorewiththeirinsistencethatanyonecanenjoymoviesasallittakesis yourselfbecauseIhadexperienceditmyself.Inthisway,watchingafilmtoacquiresome nondescriptmodernitycannotbutbeapretense,awasteoftime,really,ifonelovedfilmitself.

An“(un)balanceddiet”infilm

Therearecertainlystudentswhowatchartfilmsmoreoftenthanotherswhilesome studentsprefermainstreamblockbusters.Itis,however,thegeneralconsensusthatoneneedsto watchfilminabalancedmanner(kolgoru )inordertobeawellroundedcinephile.Theword kolgoru canbeusedforanysituation,butitisoftenusedinthecontextofhavingahealthydiet

(kolgorumŏkta ).Thefirststeptohealthyfilmspectatorshipstartslikewisebyrealizingone’s biasedtasteor“unbalanceddiet”( p’yŏnsik )inmovies. P’yŏnsik inKoreanrefersprimarilyto beingapickyeater,mostoftenusedtodescribechildren’seatingbehaviorthatneedscorrection.

Ihave,infact,heardenoughnumberoftheclubmembersmakingcriticalcommentsonwatching moviesinsuchabiasedmanner.

Onestudent,inparticular,repeatedtheword p’yŏnsik twiceinherwrittenresponsetomy interviewquestionsasinthefollowingexcerpt.ThiswastheonlyinterviewthatIconductedin

146 writingalthoughIcorrespondedwithotherstudentsviaemailonmanyoccasions.Ithink, however,thatIgainedsomethingnewfromthiswritteninterviewbecauseYewon,thewriter, providedawrittencompositionthatrequiresaslightlymoreordifferentkindoforganizationand deliberationthanwhenstudentsrespondedtomyquestionsspontaneouslyinarelativelycasual setting.Inotherwords,Iimaginethattheword p’yŏnsikispartofadeliberatechoiceonherpart toexpressheropinionsmoreefficientlyinshortparagraphs.Inthefirstquote,Yewontalks aboutthemoviesthatshelikes;andinthesecond,themostmemorablegroupstudymeetingthat sheremembers.

1)ThefirstdirectorIeverlikedisTimBurton.[…]WhenIwasahighschoolstudent,Ifellinlove withthemoviesofMichelGondryafterwatching EternalSunshineoftheSpotlessMind[2004].[…] IalsolookedupthemovieswrittenbyCharlieKaufmanwhoscripted Eternal .Ilikemoviesthatare relativelybright;havefairytalelikequalities;andoffersocialcommentaries.IwouldsaythatIaccept mostmovieswithoutbeingtoopicky( p’yŏnsik )exceptforhorrororviolentmovies. 2)IrememberbeingimpressedbyShinu’sgroupstudyon Severed [CarlBessai,2005].His discussionraisedinmealittlebitofinterestinhorrormoviesinwhichIhadabsolutelynointerest beforebecauseofmydistaste( p’yŏnsik )inthegenre;anditalsohelpedmetowatchhorrormovies withlessfear.Especially,theclipsthatShinueditedfordiscussionwerehelpfulforunderstandingthe film.Perhapsforitsviolentimages,Irememberthisgroupstudymeetingthebest. IgatherfromYewon’sresponsethatshecametorecognizetheneedtobalanceherdietinfilm afterhavingspenttimeinacommunityofcinephiles.ItgoeswithoutsayingthatYewon,asa highschoolstudentwhosearchedforotherworksbyGondryorKaufman,didnotthinktwice aboutwhatsheprefersorlikesinmovies.Itwouldhavebeenratherunnaturalforhertothinkof herselfasapickyeaterthen.Thesenseofalackcrossedhermindwhensherealizedthatshe missedoutbychoosingnottowatchcertainmoviesbecauseofher(dis)likingsincertaingenres andstyles.Iwouldsay,inthisregard,thatthejudgmentofanunbalanceddietinfilmregisters inone’smindwhenoneinteractswithothercinephilesassuch.

Shinu,anavidhorrorfan,haswrittenontheclub’swebboardthathedecidedtouse

Severed ,afilmthathecalled“belowB,”inordertodissecthorrorasagenreduringthegroup

147 studymeeting.IfIcouldrephrasehiswordsinlightofthepreviouschapter,Shinudeliberately choseanexampleofa“badmovie”sothatitbecomeseasierforthemtoscrutinizethestructural elements(ratherthanthestories)ofahorrorfilmobjectivelyandatadistance.Hischoicewas, inturn,rewardedintheformofafunmeetingaswellaslearningthevalueofhavingabalanced dietinfilm.Expandingone’sfilmicrepertoire,inthisway,exposesonetodifferentkindof affectsandexperiencesthatarespecifictothefilmmedium.Onlybymeansofsuchcinephilic muscletraining,moreover,onebecomesahealthyspectatorwhoisabletocommunicatewith othersandappreciatewhatonedoesnotbutothersdolike.

Itdoesnotmean,however,thatwatchingmoviesthatoneisindifferenttoorunfamiliar withisaneasytask,asitwasforDirectorLeeabove.Anumberoftheclubmembers,infact, talkedaboutthepressuretowatchcanonicalfilmstowhichthepreviousgenerationsoftheclub membersdevotedmanyoftheirstudymeetings.Mina,afirstyearstudent,forinstance,toldme thatshebackedoutoftheclubforasemesterwhenthefirstmeetingsheeverattendedatthe beginningofaschoolyearwasonthesemioticsofBreathless (JeanLucGodard,1960).She musthavefeltoutofplacewiththeunfamiliartopicandtheunconventionalfilmmakingof

Godard.Balancingone’sdietinfilm,inthisway,isnotsimplyamatterofwatchingdifferent genresoffilm.Atthesametime,classicalandart(i.e.,oldanddifficult)filmsarenottheonly prescriptionforthosewhoseekabalanceddietinfilm.Afewoftheclubmemberscritiqued,for instance,howsomearelesslikelytowatchmoviesofthemorepopularstyles,havingalready decidedthatcertainmoviesarenotworththeirtimeoftenwithoutgivingthemachance.

ThepointIamtryingtomakehere,however,isnotthattheclubmembersgobackto theirowntasteinspiteoftheirknowledgeoftheimportanceofhavingabalanceddietinfilm.

Whatissignificantisthecriticismitselfofanunbalanceddietwhetherornottheclubmembers

148 finditeasytowatchawidearrayofmovies.Today,theclubstillusescanonicalfilmsbutis increasinglyopentousingunlikelyfilmsforthegroupstudymeetings.Onesuchinstancewas whenastudentselected Dumb&Dumber (PeterFarrelly,1994)tostudycomedyasagenrefor oneofthemeetings.Itwascommentedonthewebboardthatthiswasthemostshockingchoice evermadeinthehistoryofCinepol.Despitealotofsmirksthatfollowedonline,however,the incidentshowsthattheclubitselfaswellastheclubmembersismakingeffortstowidentheir tastesandinterestsandthattheyknowtheyhavethingstolearnandexperiencefromallfilmsas differentas Breathless andDumb&Dumber .

*****

Ihavesuggestedabovethatthelanguageofaffectisanantithesisofthetheorydriven cinephiliathathasbeendominantforafewdecadesinSouthKorea.Oneoftheearliersignsof thischangewasperhapstheendofthepublicationof Kino ,themonthlyfilmmagazinethatwas knownforitsheavyuseoffilmtheories,in2003.SouthKoreancinephilesnotonlyreadit religiouslybutalsostudiedfilmtheoriesinordertounderstandwhatthemagazinehadtosay.

Today,incontrast,aconsiderableportionofcinephilesdonotevenread Cine21 ,oneofthemost popularfilmmagazinesthathassurvivedtothisday.

Itis,however,moredifficulttogiveadefinitiveexplanationastotheculturallogic behindhowaffectivecinephilia,insteadofthesocial,cametocomplementtheoryatleastina groupthatisassmallasauniversityfilmclub.Itis,infact,ahistoricallyandsociallyconscious filmspectatorshipthatKimcallsforinhercriticalessaythatIintroducedearlyinthechapter.

Forthe386generation 167 filmscholar,nationalcinema,forinstance,shouldrelatetothenational community( minjokkongdongch’e )andnationalsensibilities( minjokchŏngsŏ ),allinformedby 167 Thisisthegenerationthatisknownmostlyforhavingbeenheavilyinvolvedinsocialactivismduringthe1980s asuniversitystudents(seechapter2).

149 historyandpolitics(224).Igatherthat,forKim,themoredesirableformofspectatorshipwould likewisedealwithsocialoratleastpoliticalinterestsandquestions.Thedifficultyisprecisely thatitisrathertrickytofathomfromheressayhowKimwouldadvisetoday’scinephilesto makesenseoffilmssuchas The400Blows or Breathless exceptashistoricaldocumentsthat carrycertainpoliticalsignificance.

Allthingsconsidered,however,itwouldbeunfairtosaydefinitivelythatthisgeneration ofcinephilesreproducesthecoloniallegaciesthatpersistintheimaginaryhierarchyofcultural textsinglobalcirculation.Theeverydaylanguageoftheclubmembersoffersinsteadawindow toseehowcinephileswithdistinctlycosmopolitantastespointtothecomplexpowerdynamics inthepostcolonialworld.Weneverknow,inotherwords,whatexactlyisgoingonevenaswe thinkweknowwhatitindexestohaveatextcirculateacrossbordersuntilwelookatitmore closely.TheyoungmenwhomIlistenedtoattheroundtablefortheDirector’sFortnight likewisecouldhavebeenthosewhowatchFrenchmoviesforthesakeofthepureenjoymentof film.Itwouldbe,ofcourse,illadvisedtomakeculturalheroesoutoftheclubmembers.Their cinephilicdiscourse,however,indicatesthatthepostcolonialhabitusisnotpermanentor absolute.Thelanguageofaffectreveals,forone,anattitudethatdoesnotprivilegeonetextover anotherbasedonthenationalorcontinentalbrandoffilm.Modernity,moreover,ismostlikely theleastoftheirworries.Theprimaryobjectinwatchingmoviesforthemistoexperience—to beaffectedby—themanydifferentfacetsoffilm.This,forme,isaslegitimateasanyotherway ofbeingahealthycinephile.

150

PART III

ABROADLOOKAT COSMOPOLITA CIEPHILIA

Ifchapters3and4presentedamicroviewofcosmopolitancinephilia, inchapter5 ,Iconsidera macro viewofcosmopolitancinephiliaasaneconomicpracticethatimplicatesadifferentkind ofsocioculturalsignificance.Inparticular,Iexaminehowtheterm“diversity”isintertwined withthenotionofconsumerchoiceinfilmculture,makingdiversityapoliticallycharged expressionofcosmopolitancinephilia.ThespecificcaseIexamineistheincidentofanaudience campaigntosaveSeoulArtCinemafromgovernmentinterferencein2009wherecinephiles—as consumerswhohavetherighttochoiceatthetheaters—mobilizedthelocutionofdiversityasa rhetoricaldeviceindefenseoftheircosmopolitantastesandthecinematheque.

151

ChapterFive

LocalCinephiles,CosmopolitanCinephilia

Inthepreviouschapter,Iconsideredtheaffectiveexperienceoffilmthatfosters cosmopolitantastesincinephiles.Inthischapter,Irelatecosmopolitantastetotheconceptof diversity( tayangsŏng ),whichisperhapsthemostimportanttermthathascurrencyinthe collectivelexiconofcinephilesinSouthKoreaoflate.Iseediversityinfilm,ontheonehand, asapoliticizedtermforcosmopolitantastesasitmirrorsthefamiliarculturalidealthat celebratesdifferenceandencouragesthetoleranceofmultiplicityasithasbeenadvocatedinthe politicsofmulticulturalisminSouthKorea(seeChoo2006;KimE.2008;KimH.2007).I wouldargue,ontheotherhand,thatdiversityindexesconsumerrightstochoice—adifferent namefordiversity—inthemarket(i.e.,atthetheater).Thefirstpartofthischapterassuchwill considerthedoublemeaningsofculturalmultiplicityandconsumerlogicinthenotionof diversitythatare,inmyview,quiteporousandcloselyrelatedtoeachother.

Ithenexaminethedualsignificanceofdiversitythroughtheparticularcaseofthecrisis ofSeoulArtCinema.Oftencalledsimplyasthecinematheque( sinemat’ek’ŭ),SeoulArt

Cinemaisregardedasaschoolforcinephilesthatoffersawiderangeofservicesfrom retrospectivesoffilmmasterstolecturesbylocalcriticsandscholarsyearround.Thediscourse ofdiversityinfilmhasbeenarguablythemostvocalamongcinephilesconcerningthe cinemathequewhentheKoreanFilmCouncil(KOFIC),anauxiliarypartnerofthecinematheque, madeaunilateraldecisiontoprivatizeitin2009arguablyasapartofthegovernmenteffortto controlideologicaloppositions(i.e.,communist).EvokingtheLangloisAffair(1968),local cinephilesorganizedacampaigntocollectsignaturesinsupportofthecinemathequewhile

152 refusingthegovernmenttheownershipofSeoulArtCinema.Inlightofthecampaignandthe talkofthesupportersofthecinematheque,Iarguethatlocalcinephileshavemobilized,however inadvertently,therhetoricofdiversityasthatwhichspeakstobothculturalandeconomicideals againsttheLeeMyungbakadministration(20082012),oneofwhosehighestprinciplesisto guardthefreemarketeconomy(i.e.,theverychoiceinthemarket).Thisisoneofthewaysin whichIseecinephilesaslocalconsumerswhosecosmopolitantastesplayoutintheirdefenseof culturalmultiplicityandtheirpracticeofneoliberalcommonsenseatthegrassrootslevel.

Thedualmeaningsofdiversity

IfIhadtochooseasingletermofgreatestpoliticalsignificanceinfilmculturethatI cameacrossduringmyfieldwork,itwouldbediversity( tayangsŏng ).WheneverIencountered theterm,Iimaginedthepoliticalweightofthevalueofculturaldifferenceandtolerancethat rationalizescosmopolitantastesandthedesireformorechoiceinfilm.Ihave,infact,readquite afewtimesinfilmmagazinesthattheaudiencewishestomakethechoiceforthemselvesrather thantohavethechoicemadeforthembythetheaters.Themostincisiveofallcritiquesonthe lackofchoiceatthetheatersIhaveseentodateisperhapsthewordsoffilmmakerJeonJaehong, knownasthe“boyKimKiduk,”whosaidratherwitharighteousindignationthat“SouthKorea hasacommunistregimewhenitcomestocinema”( Harper’sBazaarKorea ,May2008:384).

Jeoncomplainsthatalltheatersplaythesamemoviesandthatthereisnodiversitytospeakof— suchthatitallamountstoindoctrination.Thedemandfordiversityassuch,ontheonehand,is welljustifiedasitisasupplydrivenmarketthatcinephileswhosharecosmopolitantastes protestagainst.

153

Asmuchasthecallforcorrectionisjustified,however,itisequallyunderstandablethat producers,distributors,andtheatersprefer,andrightlyso,profitablemovies.SouthKorea, indeed,isnotacommunistcountrywherecinemaisthebusinessoftheregime.Thequestionof economicsbeyondtheconsumerchoice,infact,isnottobeconsideredlightlywhendiversityin filmcultureisconcerned.Toputitsimply,havingdiversityonlyforitssakeisaromanticideal asitmeans,forthosewholabortobringdiversityinfilmculture,alivelihood.Kimgun whose roommateworksatanindependentfilmdistributor,infact,placedthevalueofdiversitysecond tothemeansofthelivingofthepeoplewhoworkinthefilmindustry.Hisviewontheideaof diversityinfilmcultureasapathwaytobourgeoishabits—ofwhichhewouldbeguiltyof enjoying,bytheway—alsoseemstohavebeenbornoutofhisresentmentattherealitythata closefriendofhisbarelymakesathousanddollarsamonth(amillionKRW)whenheworksfull timeatarespectablecompany.

IhavementionedabovethatIhadimaginedaclosetiebetweentheculturalidealandthe consumerlogicinthenotionofdiversity.Ieasedmyselffromhavingreservationsaboutmy hypothesiswhenIhappenedtoperusethewebsiteofArtplusCinemaNetwork(hereafter,

Artplus),thedevelopmentofwhichIhavebroachedintheIntroduction.Artplus,accordingtoits website,isanallianceoftheatersthathavepartneredtobringdiversitytofilmculture.Asof

2011,thirtytwoscreensattwentyseventheatersnationwideparticipateinthenetwork.What caughtmyattentionwhilereadingtheintroductionwastheterm“diversityfilm”( tayangsŏng yŏnghwa ).Ihadrarelyheardifeveranyoftheclubmembersmentiondiversityfilmbyname whereasItooknoticeregularlyoftheneedfordiversityinfilm( yŏnghwaŭitayangsŏng )intheir talk.Diversityfilm,however,wasacategoryinitsownrightinthewordsofArtplus.Itis,to wit,analternativetofeaturelengthcommercialfilmsand,assuch,encompassesawidevariety

154 ofnarratives,genres,forms,andproductionstylesrangingfromarttoanimatedfilms. 168 Inthese particularterms,theaudienceisinvitedtothepurelyculturaldimensionofdiversityfilm.

Allthingsconsidered,however,theselfsamevirtuesofdiversityfilmsuggestan economiclogicthatpositionstheaudienceasconsumers—morespecificallyasthoseentitledto consumerrights—asArtplusclaimsinthefollowing.

Theaudiencehastherighttochoosethefilmstheywatch.Theaudienceshouldbefreetoeatfroma diverseselectionofsidedishes,thatis,moviesregardlessoftheircommercialorartisticorientation. We( uri )audience,however,havelongbeenrestrictedinourfreedom,farfromenjoyingourrights. 169 WhatisnoteworthyhereistheparticularwayinwhichArtplususestherhetoricofdiversityin givingthecinephileanextraidentityofaconsumer.Thatistosay,initscomparisonofmovies tosidedishes,anordinarypartoftheeverydayKoreanfare,Artplusmanagestofurnishdiversity filmwithanimpressionofthemundanethatit,afterall,wouldbeonlyrighttobeabletoenjoy theregulartreatsassuch.Watchingdiversityfilmisthuspresentednotasamatterofhavingan acquiredtastebutasanordinaryexperiencedeniedtotheaudience.Theculturalandeconomic valuesinthenotionofdiversityassucharethereforequitedifficulttoseparateneatlyfromone another.

Artplus,moreover,blursthedivisionbetweenthetheatersandaudiencebyemployingthe word“ uri ”(we).Tonote,itwouldbeequallycorrecttotranslate uri as“SouthKorean”sinceit isoftenusedtosignifytheimaginedcollectivityoftheKoreans.Ichoseinsteadtotranslate uri as“we,”amuchsmallercollectivitythatsuggestsanimaginedcoalitionbetweentheaudience andthenetworktheaters.Itistruethat,beitcoalitionalornot,oneofthecentralpurposesof

Artplusmustbetomakeaprofitablecommodityoutofdiversityfilm.Ichose,however,to

168 http://www.artpluscn.or.kr/cms/19.do

169 Ibid.

155 highlightthecoalitionalnatureoftherelationshipbetweenthetheatersandaudienceasitismost likelythecasethatArtplusmustpresentitselfaspoliticallycorrectanddesirablebyidentifying itscausewiththeaudience’srightstohavechoicepreciselyforthesakeofthebusiness.

Diversityfilm,inthisway,bearsanequalshareofculturalandeconomicburdensonallfronts.

ThecrisisofSeoulArtCinema

Thematterofdiversityinfilmculturehasbeenforyearsanimportantpartofcinephilic discoursesincetheriseoftheNewKoreanCinemaandthesubsequentmarginalizationofnon mainstreamfilms(seeIntroduction).Inrecentyears,diversityhasonceagainemergedasa politicallanguageofcinephilesparticularlyovertheissueofthecrisisofSeoulArtCinema.As theonlynonprofitcinemathequeinSeoul,ithostsfilmfestivals,retrospectives,variousmonthly programs,andeducationalseminarsandsymposiumstothepublic,illustrationsofwhichhave beenincludedthroughoutthedissertation.TherootofthecrisisthatIdiscussbelowisthatthe cinemathequehasbeenmanagedinpartwiththefinancialsupportoftheKoreanFilmCouncil

(KOFIC)thatisentrustedbytheMinistryofCulture,SportsandTourism.

SeoulArtCinemahaspreviouslysurvivedaseriesofcrisesoveritsbudgetand location. 170 Itfaced,however,thebiggestcrisisyetwhenKOFICattemptedtoreplacethe executivebodyofthecinemathequewithanewprivate(i.e.,governmentfriendly)partychosen throughapubliccontest.ThefailedattemptsweremadetwiceinFebruary2009andayearlater

170 See,forexample,Kim,Nogyŏng.2004.Arewedesperateforthecultureofcinematheque?[Sinemat’ek’ŭ munhwanŭnuriegechŏlsilhan’ga]. IndieAltZine [Tongnipyŏnghwa]24(Fall):104108.;Kim,Sŏnguk.2004.The crisisofthecinematheque[Sinemat’ek’ŭŭiwigi:nŏhŭikasinemat’ek’ŭrŭlanŭnya?] KoreaMediaRatingBoard [Yŏngsangtŭnggŭp]64(November):812.

156 in2010.171 Itwas,infact,ratherfortunateforSeoulArtCinematohavetheincidentendasa potentialthreat.In2010,KOFICcloseddownIndieSpace,theformerindependentfilmtheater commission,andreplacedMediAct,theformerpublicfilmproductioncommission,withan executiveboardthatorganizedjusttendayspriortothepubliccontest.Thehurriedmannerin whichKOFICchangedtheleadershipofvariousfilmcommissions,accordingtojournalists,was allpartofanationwide“redpurge”inthefilmindustry.172 Redscarehasbeenoneofthe principalweaponsoftheLeeadministrationinallareasofgovernancealthoughitisdifficultto tellwhetherithasasincerefaithinthedangerofcommunismasalloppositionalvoicehavebeen labeledindiscriminatelya“commie”( ppalgaengi ).Thatthegovernmenthaspracticallyturned thepoliticalclockbacktothetimeofmilitaryregimesitself,however,isnownearly commonsensicalinSouthKoreatoday.

Intheculturalsphere,ithasbeentheMunhwaMiraeForum(hereafter,Forum),arather secretivesocietyofintellectualsandartistsnotwithoutatietotheNewRight( nyurait’ŭ) movement,thatmachinatedandexecutedtheredpurge.TheNewRightrepresentsaparticular groupofneoconservativesinSouthKoreawhosethoughtsaremarkedbyneoliberaleconomics andliberalviewsonhistoryandinternationalrelations.TheForum,aneoconservative establishmentassuch,hadbeeninoperationpriortotheappointmentoftheLeeadministration; 171 See,forexample,Kang,Pyŏngjin,ThecontroversyovertheopencontestfortheCinematheque[Sinemat’ek’ŭ saŏpkongmojenollan], Cine21 (24February2009);Kim,Yongŏn,KOFICincrisis[2011nyŏnyŏnghwapalch’ŏn kikŭmyesananmunjerop’urŏponwigiŭiYŏngjinwi], Cine21 (2December2010);Paek,Kŏnyŏng,SavetheSeoul ArtCinema,ourcinematheque[Uriŭi sinemat’ek’ŭ,SŏulAt’ŭSinemarŭlchik’yŏra], eoimages (16February 2009). http://www.neoimages.co.kr/news/view/2088 (allaccessedinMarch2011)

172 See,forexample,Kwŏn,Sunt’aek,Cultureandarts:theactivitiesoftheNewRight’sMunhwaMiraeForum [Munhwayesulgye,NyuLait’ŭMunhwaMiraeP’orŏmŭkhwaryaksang], Mediaus (15April2010). http://www.mediaus.co.kr/news/articleView.html?idxno=10512 ;Sŏn,Myŏngsu,Theredpurge:MunhwaMirae ForumkillingtheKoreaNationalUniversityofArts[Chwap’arŭlch’ŏkch’ulhara:MunhwaMiraeP’orŏmŭi Hanyejongchugigi], Pressian (15July2009). http://www.pressian.com/article/article.asp?article_num= 10090715094016§ion=03 ;Sŏng,Hahun,Theundueredpurgetargetsevenfilmfestivals[Tonŏmŭnchwap’a ch’ŏngsanyŏnghwajekkajimokp’yomultoena], Ohmynews (23March2010).http://www.ohmynews.com/nws_web /view/at_pg.aspx?CNTN_CD=A0001348987(allaccessedMarch2011)

157 it,however,becamemorefamouslyknownastheculturalgestapo( keshut’ap’o )andthefirebase oftheMinistryofCulture,Sports,andTourismduringthetermofLee’soffice.173

Asitturnsout,itwastheForumthatorderedandorganizedtheredpurgeinthefilm industry.174 InthepetitionthattheForumhassubmittedtotheheadoftheNationalAssembly

StandingCommitteeoftheleadingGrandNationalParty,inparticular,thefirstlinereads:

“CinemahasbeenattheleadingcenteroftheleftistculturalmovementsduringthetermsofKim

Daejung(19982003)andRohMoohyun(20032008).”175 ThecrisisthatSeoulArtCinema facedwas,inthisway,notasimplematteroffindingthemosteffectivehandstorunthe cinemathequebut,ineffect,afightagainstanideologicallybiasedgovernmentthatsought rigorouslyacompletecontroloverculturalinstitutions.

ALangloisAffairinSeoul

Aparticularillogic,aglaringproblemtherefore,inKOFIC’sdecisiontoimposeapublic contesttoreplacetheexecutivebodyofSeoulArtCinemawasthatitwasnotinapositionto handoverthemanagementtoagovernmentfriendlyprivatethirdparty.SeoulArtCinemawas establishedbypubliceffortinthefirstplacewhereasKOFICservedasavenueofpartialfunding

(30%ofthetotalbudget)forthecinematheque.Whenagroupofcinephileslauncheda

173 Sŏn,ibid( Pressian ,15July2009).

174 Itis,moreover,nosecretthatChoHeemun,aformerchairmanofKOFICwhoorchestratedtheopencontest systemin2009,isthefounderoftheForum.KangHansŏp,anotherformerchairmanofKOFICwhowasthefirstto proposetheopencontestsystemforSeoulArtCinema,usedtobeamemberoftheForum.

175 ThephotographofaportionofthisdocumentisavailableinSŏng,ibid( Ohmynews ,23March2010).

158 signaturecampaigninresponse,itwaspreciselytheinvalidityofKOFICthattheybroughtfirst totheattentionofthesupportersofthecinematheque. 176

Thereadermayrememberfromchapter1theseriesofshortstoriesfeaturedinanon profitfilmmagazinecalled Pilsa .AttheeditorialstaffmeetingthatIvisitedinFebruary2009,I learnedthatKangMinyŏng,thecoeditorinchief,wasresponsibleforinitiatingthecampaign.

Atthismeeting,IreceivedahandoutthatappealstoaconcertedefforttodefendSeoulArt

CinemaagainstthescandalousaffairbroughtaroundbyKOFIC.KOFICassuchwasnamedthe principalculpritoftheundueoffenseinthecampaignstatement.Acloserlookatthecampaign statement,however,revealsthatittargetsaproblemthatismoredeepseatedthantheimmediate demandofKOFIC.Inshort,itaccuses,howeverdiscreetly,thegovernmentofusingredscare notunlikehowanumberofjournalistshaveargued.

Ontheothersideofthestatementinthehandoutisanextranarrativeofhowcinephiles haverespondedtodifferentcrisesthroughouthistory.Dividedintothreeparts,theshort chroniclereviewsthreeevents:theLangloisAffairof1968;theclosingofChungmuro

IntermediaPlayground(hereafter,Playground;HwallŏkYŏn’guso)in2003;andthecurrent crisisofSeoulArtCinemain2009.Callingeachofthefirsttwoevents“curiouslyfamiliar,”the campaignwritersaskwhatwillhappentoSeoulArtCinema.

Ofthetworeferences,theLangloisAffairisperhapsanintuitivechoiceforsituatingthe predicamentofthecinemathequeinalargerpicture.TheLangloisAffairisnotonlywellknown amongSouthKoreancinephiles—itis,infact,rememberedingeneralas“cinephilia’sfinest hour”tothisday(Keathley2006:27)—buttheproceedingsoftheeventhadbeen,asthe

176 Thisisquiteapartfromthefactthattheyrefuserightfullygovernmentintrusionwhereasthegovernment assistancesofarhasbeentakenforgranted.Onthesourcesoffundingofthecinematheque,seeKimSŏnguk,ibid., KoreaMediaRatingBoard 64(2004):812;Chŏn,Min’gyu.2009.InterviewwithKimHongnok,thedirectorofthe SeoulArtCinema[KimHongnoksamugukchangint’ŏbyu]. Pilsa 19:2227.

159 campaignwriterssay,alsocuriouslyfamiliar.InFebruary1968,Parisians,joinedbycinephiles fromallaroundtheworld,protestedagainstthedeGaulleregimeoverthedecisiontoreplace

HenriLanglois,thecofounderoftheCinémathèqueFrançaise,withagovernmentfriendly bureaucrat.KOFIC’sannouncementmusthaverungabellwiththesupportersofSeoulArt

Cinemawhenasimilarattemptwasmadetoreplacetheexecutiveboardoftheircinematheque.

ThesecondofthereferencesregardingtheclosingofPlayground,however,isnarrated moresubtlybut,assuch,bearsgreaterpoliticalsignificance.Playgroundlocatedatthe

Ch’ungmuroStationopenedtothepublicinNovember2001asapartofthecity’splantobuild culturalspaceinSeoul’ssubwaysystem.TheOfficeofCultureappointedtheAssociationof

KoreanIndependentFilm&Video(KIFV)asthecommissiontooverseepublicfilmeducationat

Playground.Inthenextthirteenmonthsbeforeitcloseddown,themembershipgrewtoabout

13,000people,434ofwhichreceivedtraininginfilmproductionandhosted12public exhibitions.Aregularnumberofvisitorsalsousedthebookandfilmlibrarieseachmonth. 177

Curiously,however,thecampaignnarrativedoeslittletoexplainwhyaperfectlysuccessful establishmenthadtobecloseddownsosoon.Thewritersonlyrepeat“forsomereason”intheir statement.

IinferthattheambiguityharborsacriticismoftheLeegovernmentjustasthedetailthat wasleftoutdeliberatelyintheaccount—unlikeinthereviewoftheLangloisAffair—isthefact thattheclosingofPlaygroundcoincidedwithLee’selectionasthemayorofSeoulin2002.Asa matteroffact,thenewcityofficeannouncedtostopitsfundingandproposedanoldtactic,the

177 Ch’oe,Suim,ThecityofSeoulkillstheChungmuroIntermediaPlayground[SŏulsiŭiHwallyŏkYŏn’guso chugigi], Cine21 (18November2002). http://www.cine21.com/Article/article_view.php?mm=001001001& article_id=15099 ;Yun,Sŏngho,ThemurderoftheChungmuroIntermediaPlayground[Hwallŏkyŏn’gusosarin sakkŏn], Mediaus (2March2009). http://www.mediaus.co.kr/news/articleView.html?idxno=5949 (allaccessedin March2011)

160 publiccontest,toreplacetheKIFV.Therationale,whichcanbespeculatedeasilybynow,isthe needtopurgethecityoftheleftasa Film2.0 reporterwritesofavisittotheOfficeofCulture.

IvisitedtheOfficeofCultureattheCityHallcoverthestoryontheclosingofPlayground.WhenI handedmybusinesscard,thestaffaskedmeaquestion,quiteoffthewall.“Whatwouldyousayis thecolorof Film2.0 ?”Iaskedwhathemeantbythis,andherepliedasfollows.“Imean,areyou conservativeorprogressive?ThepeopleatPlaygroundseemquiteconsciousnessraising.To comparethemtoacolor,it’dbered.”[…]“Sure,weallhavethefreedomofthought.Butthepeople there,Itellyou,arelowaslowcanbe.”Astheconversationwenton,hisvoicestartedcracking.(Kim Yŏng, Film2.0 ,November2003).178 ThisexcerptshowshowdeepseatedtheLeegovernment’serythrophobia(fearofthecolorred) hasbeentothisday.Theconversationwiththecityhallstaffmakesitratherclearthat,forthe city,spendingitsbudgetonpublicmediaeducationistantamountto(itsownideaof)socialism.

Lee,asthecity’smayor,spentitsbudgetinsteadonbuildingwhatwouldlaterbecalledhisown achievementssuchasthefamous“restoration”oftheCh’ŏnggyeStream,anecologicalblunder indisguiseofanaturefriendlypopularattraction(seeCho2010).ThepositionoftheLee’s administration,assuch,isdecidedlyandthoroughlyacorporateone.

Thecampaignwriters,therefore,hadasolidgroundonwhichtheycouldhavemadethe campaignmoreexplicitlypoliticalbyengagingdirectlywiththeLeegovernment.Thiswas, however,notthecase.Theydeliberatelyleftthegovernmentoutofthenarrativearguablyfor tworeasons.First,thewritersmayhavelearnedalessonfromtheLangloisAffairthatturned quicklyintoan“anticinephilic”movementworldwide(seeKeathley2006:27).179 Thedilemma withdabblingwithpolitics,toputitsimply,isthatpoliticsbecomethecenterofdiscourserather thancinemaitself.Second,itisalsopossiblethatthewritersputanefforttomaintainpolitical anonymityatleastonthesurfacebecauseanovertlypoliticizedcampaigncouldhavedeterred

178 QuotedinYun,ibid( Mediaus ,2March2009).

179 ChristianKeathleyalsowritesofhowtheFrenchcinephilialostitscounterculturalenergyastheLangloisAffair signaledtheintegrationoffilmcultureintoculturalpolicy(Keathley2006:267).

161 theyoungergenerationofcinephileswhoarepoliticalpessimists.AsIhavenotedpreviously, theconsensusamongtheuniversitystudentsatleastseemedtobeastrongdisillusionment regardlessoftheirexperienceinpoliticalactivism.

Theculturalsignificanceofthecampaign,however,liesinhowitultimatelychallenged thegovernmenttofallonitsownsword(ofneoliberalism),ifonlyfiguratively.AsIdiscussin thenextsection,thecampaignledcinephilestospeakuponwhytheyneedSeoulArtCinema, oneoftheraisond'êtreofwhichistheirrightstochoiceasaudience.Theheartofthematterin thisfightthatIsee,inthisregard,isthattheideaofconsumerchoicethatcinephilesdefendis itselfnootherthanthehighestprincipleoftheLeegovernmentintheory.Whenthecontroversy overbeefimportationheightenedinApril2008,forexample,theCEOPresidentisknownto havesaidinfamously,“Thosewhodonotwanttoeat,bemyguest.”Fromrealestateto education,infact,thetermsofLee’spresidentialpledgescanbesummedupasincreasing consumerchoicewhilereducingmarketregulations,therebyencouragingthegrowthofthe privatesector(seeKwon2010).Theironyisthatsocalledchoiceisnodifferentfroma euphemismforcoercioninmanycases.TheculturalsignificanceIseeinthetalkofthe supportersofSeoulArtCinemais,therefore,thattheydemandtomakethechoicethemselves.

Thecampaign,inthisvein,presentsnotaclashofideologies(i.e.,radicalversusneoliberal)as thegovernmentislikelytoassertbutratheradialecticalcriticismofLee’sownidealsoffree marketeconomy.ThisisoneofthewaysinwhichIseelocalcinephilesasconsumerswho defendtheircosmopolitantastesandexerciseneoliberalcommonsenseatthegrassrootslevel whetherdiversityisamererhetoricaldeviceorarealculturalvaluethateverycinephile advocates.

162

Consumingdiversity

Contrarytomyexpectations,however,notallcinephilesgavethecampaigncomplete support.Ihavementionedabove,forinstance,thatKimgun suspectsthosewhofrequentthe cinemathequeaspronetodevelopingelitism( ellit’ŭŭisik )andbourgeoistaste( burŭjuamunhwa hyangyu )withoutmakingarealdifferenceinthesociety.Kim,despitehavingclosefriendswho areactivesupportersofthecampaignwas,infact,annoyedthatsomewouldconsiderthe campaignrealactivism,moresothanhewaswiththecampaignitself.Hewould,hesaid,debate aboutthecinematheque’scrisisandthecampaignwithhisfriendsofbothcampsbuttono satisfactoryconclusion.Hehimselfwasnolongersurewhatwasright.Headdedthatdiversity intaste( ch’wihyangŭitayangsŏng )hasalongwaytogoifitistobecomeademocraticideal.

WhileIrespectsuchperspectives,Idosee,asIhavenotedabove,aparticularcultural significanceintheneoliberalsensibilitiesatthelevelofthemundanethatworks,however inadvertently,againsttheofficialneoliberalismofthestate.Thelogicofconsumerchoice, moreover,becomesevenstrongerasapoliticalrhetoricwhenitisreinforcedinasymbiotic relationshipwiththeidealofculturalmultiplicity.Itis,inotherwords,easierforcinephilesto advocatetheircosmopolitantastesintermsofconsumerchoiceasthatwhichispolitically correctanddesirablebecauseitcarriesthevalueofculturaldiversity.

Ofthetwo,Iarguablyhaveencounteredthevoiceofconsumersmoreoftenthanthatof theculturaladvocatesalthoughaconsumerisoftenasupporterofdiversityatthesametime.I ratherthinkIimaginetohavereadtheseaccountsmoreoftenbecausethelovetheyexpressof thecinemathequehasmadequiteanimpressiononme.Intheirnarratives,themoviesthey watchatthecinemathequearenotmerethingstobeconsumedawaybuttobelivedwith.A

163 numberofbloggers,infact,havecalledthecinemathequetheirhome.YiTohun,theformer editorinchiefof Pilsa ,isonesuchperson. 180 Hisarticlebeginswithastoryofhowhisfamily lostthehousethatthefamilyofthreegenerationsbuiltfromscratchwiththeirownhandstoa fraudscheme.Hisfamilydefendedthehouseeventhroughthefinancialcrisisofthelate1990s.

Yi,however,writesthatnothingthathehasexperiencedandseensofarequalsthefearoflosing hisrefuge,his“houselikeapainting.”Thecinemathequeis,formanyofitssupporters,where they“growup,”“transform,”and“learnaboutlife.” 181 Inotherwords,itdoesnotneedtohave themcallitahome;italreadyistheirdwellingplace.Howthecinemathequehasbecometheir homeofheartsis,ofcourse,watchingmovies—“Tarkovsky,Godard,Renoir,andFord” 182 —that theyneverhadthechancetoencounterelsewherewhetheritbepoliticsoraestheticsinmovies thattheyfellinlovewith.Asconsumers,theydemandtohavesuchdifferencesaschoiceatthe theateroratleastatthecinematheque.

Themostvisibledifferencebetweentheconsumerandculturalrhetoricsusedinsupport ofthecinemathequeisperhapsthattheformeroftenillustratesthepersonalattachmenttothe cinemathequewhereasthestakeintheargumentofthelatterismorelikelytoaffectbeyondthe individualcinephile.Itwasthereforenotuncommonforthesupporterstocomparethe cinemathequetohistoricalorpublictreasuressuchastheLibraryatThebesinAncientGreece whoseinscriptionoverthedoorread“medicineforthesoul”ortheSouthGateoftheearly

180 http://www.ohmynews.com/nws_web/view/at_pg.aspx?CNTN_CD=A0001078306

181 e.g.,http://trafic.tistory.com/entry/ 시네마테크지키기36 회e아트시네마에서자라날것; http://trafic.tistory.com/entry/ 시네마테크지키기50 회아트시네마는내삶을바뀌놓은곳

182 Ibid.

164

ChosŏnPeriod(est.1396)thatburntdownbyanarsonistin2008. 183 Atthecenteroftheir rhetoric,however,liedinvariablythenotionofdiversity.

Diversity,ontheonehand,canbeassimpleasthedifferenceembodiedinthenamesof thesuchasFelliniorOzuformanyofthesupportersofthecinematheque.Itseemed, however,thatcinephilesarealsoawareofhoweasyitisfortheseeminglyharmlessnotionof differencetoleadtodistinctionmakingatthesametime.Oneofthesupportershaswrittenas muchonthecinematheque’sblogasfollows.

Perhapssomewillsaythatthecinemathequeisoldandworn—slummed,infact.ButIfindrichesin itsrags.[…]WhatIdoinsiston,ifImay,isthatthecinemathequebeunlikeotherindependentandart theatersthateggontheconsumptionoffilmasaculturalcommoditythatexistsforthesakeof “makingdistinction”(kubyŏlchikki ).Thisisexactlywhattheysuggest,iftacitly,astheprecondition forculturaldiversity.(KimChiyŏng,late20s) 184 Kim’spetitionissignificantbecauseitfurtherspecifiesanotherwayinwhichconsumerchoice andculturalmultiplicitycoexistinthecinephilicdiscourse.Itis,inotherwords,believed possibleordesirabletohavemeaningfuldifferencesintastewithout(classed)distinctionmaking.

Despitehavingmadeatypeofdistinctionwithhereducationcapitalontheblog,Kimreminds oneofthe“intellectual”inBourdieu’sworkwhoexpectsfromartasymbolicconfrontationwith socialrealityunlikethebourgeoiswhoexpects“emblemsofdistinction”inart(Bourdieu1984:

293).Itis,ofcourse,difficulttotellwhetherallvisitorsofSeoulArtCinemaarenotguiltyof makingdistinction.Itwouldbeunfaironmyparttoimagineaparticulargroupofconsumersas indifferenttotheclassednatureofconsumptionwhereasIhaveseendistinctionmakinginthe consumptionofothercommoditiesamongyoungSouthKoreans.Iratherbelieve,however,that iftheyouthatthecinemathequemadedistinctionatallitwouldmostlikelybeanattitudinalone

183 http://trafic.tistory.com/entry/ 시네마테크지키기58 회영혼의갈증을해소시킬수있는오아시스; http://trafic.tistory.com/entry 시네마테크지키기46 회국보급영화관시네마테크숭례문화재같은전철을 밟지않길

184 http://trafic.tistory.com/entry/ 시네마테크지키기스물네번째메시지

165 thatconsidersitstylelessandpretentioustowatchartandclassicalfilmsjusttobedifferentor, evenworse,amiddleclassdespitethefactthattheywould,indeed,beaccumulatingcultural capital.

Ihavefromthebeginningofthechaptermadethesuggestionthatcinephilesshareatype ofneoliberalsensibilitywhenitcomespurelytotheirhabitsasconsumers.Istillbelievethisto betruetoacertainextentbecauseneoliberalismisarguablythesinglemostpowerfuldiscourse thatplaysahegemonichandintheeverydayaffairsofSouthKoreans.WhatIconsiderpositive aboutthegrassrootsneoliberaldiscoursessuchasonconsumerchoice—allthemoresobecause itisunlikelytobeunlearnedatthepresent—ispreciselyitspotentialtoevolveintorhetoricof culturalequity.Isuggest,inthisregard,thatdiversityasdoublysignifiedisoneofthe crossroadswherelocalspectatorshipmeetsmoviesintransnationalcirculationasanyother commoditiesmoveintransittodayforcosmopolitanconsumption.

Conclusion

Itismywishthatthereaderreceivedanintimate,thoughnotcomplete,senseofthe cultureofyoungcinephilesinSouthKoreainthisdissertation.ThepicturethatIhave endeavoredtoportrayis,torecap,thatcinephilesgrowinintimateknowledgeofandshare cosmopolitantastesinfilmwhetheritbethecinematheque,personalonlinelibraries,books,or friendsthroughwhichtheyencounterfilm.Thequestionofpostcoloniality,orneoliberalismfor thatmatter,isnottobetakenlightlyinthepostcolonialworldas(post)colonialityisitselfthe conditioninwhichwecomeacrosstransnationalandcrossculturalexchangesoftextand capital.Ihavemaintained,however,thatitispossibletoseeinculturalpracticesapositiveshift

166 thathasbeentakingplaceintheglobalpowerdynamicsthroughcontinuedinteractionsbetween theWestandtheRest.Thischange,Iwouldsuggest,isespeciallysignificantasithasbeenseen amongthegroupofpeopleasmarginalasauniversityfilmclubinSouthKorea—agatheringof economic(associalprecariats)andculturalminorities—aschangesare,generallyspeaking, finallymaderealonceitisexperiencedatthelevelofthequotidian.Ifonehadachoicebetween participationinandrejectionofthethingsthatcirculateinthepostcolonialworld(e.g., FilmArt ), therefore,Iratherbelievethatrejectionisnottheonlywaytorespondtothehegemony.Itis onlyinparticipationthatwemightcomeacrosswaysofovercomingglobalinequityandkeeping communicationsalive.Irecognizethatitisadifficultandcomplicatedtasktonegotiatethe termsofpowerinparticipatinginthepostcolonialworldassuch;however,asIrepeat,wemight perhapsseetheprospectoffurtherchangeswhenweturnoureyestothingsasmundaneas watchingmovies.

167

Bibliography

Abelmann,Nancy,SoJinParkandHyunheeKim.2009.Collegerankandneoliberal subjectivityinSouthKorea:theburdenofselfdevelopment. InterAsiaCulturalStudies 10(2): 229247.

Abelmann,NancyandChoHanHaejoang.Forthcoming.FragileCosmopolitans .

Abelmann,Nancy.1996. Echoesofthepast,epicsofdissent:aSouthKoreansocialmovement . BerkeleyandLosAngeles:UniversityofCaliforniaPress.

Ahn,SooJeong.2011. ThePusanInternationalFilmFestival,SouthKoreancinemaand globalization .HongKong:HongKongUniversityPress.

An,Chaesŏk.2001.“Ch’ŏngnyŏngyŏnghwaundongŭrosŏŭi‘Yŏngsangsidae’etaehanyŏn’gu” (Astudyof‘Yongsangsidae’asyouthfilmactivism).Master’sthesis,ChungAngUniversity.

Armstrong,CharlesK,ed.2007. KoreanSociety:CivilSociety,DemocracyandtheState ,2nded. London;NewYork:Routledge.

Barthes,Roland.1972. Mythologies ,trans.AnnetteLavers.NewYork:HillandWang.

———.1975. ThePleasureoftheText ,trans.RichardMiller.NewYork:Hill&Wang.

———.1981. Cameralucida:reflectionsonphotography .NewYork:HillandWang.

Baudry,JeanLouis.19745.Ideologicaleffectsofthebasiccinematographicapparatus,trans. AlanWilliams. FilmQuarterly 28(Winter):3947.

Benjamin,Walter.1969.Thetaskofthetranslator.In Illuminations ,6982.NewYork:Schocken Books.

———.1969[1936].Theworkofartintheageofmechanicalreproduction.In Illuminations , 217–51.NewYork:SchockenBooks.

———.1989[1982]. Thearcadesproject .Boston:HarvardUniversityPress.

Bergfelder,Tim.2005.National,transnationalorsupranationalcinema?RethinkingEuropean filmstudies. Media,Culture&Society 27(3):315331.

Berry,Chris.2002.Fullservicecinema:theSouthKoreancinemasuccessstory(sofar).In Texts andContextofKoreanCinema:CrossingBorders .HahnMooSookColloquiumatGeorge WashingtonUniversity.

Bhabha,HomiK.1984.Ofmimicryandman:theambivalenceofcolonialdiscourse. October, Discipleship:ASpecialIssueonPsychoanalysis .28(Spring):125133.

168

Booth,Paul.2010.Fandomin/astheacademy. FlowJournal 2010/12.

Bordwell,David,andKristinThompson.2008(firsted.1979). Filmart:anintroduction .Mass: AddisonWesleyPublishingCo.

Bordwell,David,JanetStaiger,andKristinThompson.1985. TheclassicalHollywoodcinema: filmstyle&modeofproductionto1960 .NewYork:ColumbiaUniversityPress.

Bordwell,David.1966.Contemporaryfilmstudiesandthevicissitudesofgrandtheory.In Post Theory:ReconstructingFilmStudies ,eds.DavidBordwellandNoëlCarroll,336.Madison: UniversityofWisconsinPress.

———.1983.Loweringthestakes:prospectsforahistoricalpoeticsofcinema. Iris1 .1:6.

———.2002.Takingthegloballeap:recenthistoryofSouthKoreancinema(Segyejŏktoyak: ch’oegŭnHan’gukyonghwawayŏksa). KoreanCriticalReview (Munyepip’yŏng).47:239267.

Bourdieu,Pierre.1972[1977]. Outlineofatheoryofpractice .Cambridge;NewYork: CambridgeUniversityPress.

———. 1984 [1998]. Distinction: a social critique of the judgement of taste , Trans. Richard Nice.Cambridge:HarvardUniversityPress.

———.1990.Structures, habitus ,practices.In Thelogicofpractice ,5265.Stanford:Stanford UniversityPress.

BuckMorss,Susan.2006.Theflâneur,thesandwichmanandthewhore:thepoliticsofloitering. In WalterBenjaminandtheArcadesProject ,ed.BeatriceHanssen,3365.LondonandNew York:ContinuumInternationalPublishingGroup.

Buford,JohnF.andHeatherYu.2010.Peertopeernetworkingandapplications:synopsisand researchdirections.In HandbookofPeerToPeeretworking ,eds.XueminShen,HeatherYu, JohnBuford,andMursalinAkon,345.NewYork;London:Springer.

Capino,JoséB.2010. Dreamfactoriesofaformercolony:Americanfantasies,Philippine cinema .Minneapolis:UniversityofMinnesotaPress.

Certeau,Michelde.1984. Thepracticeofeverydaylife ,trans.StevenF.Rendall.Berkeley,Los Angeles,London:UniversityofCaliforniaPress.

Ch’ŏn,Chŏnghwan.2005.Fulfillmentandfateofcolonialmodernism(Singminjimodŏnijŭmŭi sŏngch’wiwaunmyŏng).In AdayinthelifeofKubothenovelist:shortstoriesofPakT’aewŏn (SosŏlgaKubossiŭiiril:Pak T’aewŏntanp’yŏnsŏn),ed.Ch’ŏnChŏnghwan,447475.Seoul: MunhakkwaChisŏngsa.

Chang,Kilsu.1986. Redigo (Readygo).Seoul:IronkwaSilchʻŏn.

169

Chi,SŭnghoandShinSŏngil.2009. PaeuShinSŏngil,sidaerŭlwirohada (ActorShinSŏngil consolesthetime).Seoul:Alma.

Cho,Idam.2009. GoingtoKyŏngsŏngwithKubo (KubossiwatŏburŏKyŏngsŏngŭlkada). Seoul:ParamKudu.

Cho,M.R.2010.Thepoliticsofurbannaturerestoration:thecaseofCheonggyecheon restorationinSeoul,Korea. InternationalDevelopmentPlanningReview 32(2):145165.

Cho,SongPae.2011.“FacelessThings:SouthKoreanGayMen,Internet,andSexual Citizenship”(Dissertation,UniversityofIllinoisatUrbanaChampaign)

Choi,Chungmoo.1995.Theminjungculturemovementandtheconstructionofpopularculture inKorea.In SouthKorea’sMinjungMovement:TheCultureofPoliticsandDissidence ,ed. KennethM.Wells,105118.Hawaii:UniversityofHawaiiPress.

Choi,Jinhee.2010. TheSouthKoreanfilmrenaissance:localhitmakers,globalprovocateurs . Middletown,CT:WesleyanUniversityPress.

Chŏng,Chonghwa.2006. Yŏnghwaemich’innamja (Amanobsessedwithcinema).Seoul: MalgŭnSori.

Choo,HaeYeon.2006.Genderedmodernityandethnicizedcitizenship:NorthKoreansettlersin contemporarySouthKorea. Gender&Society 20(5):576604.

Chu,Insŏk.1997. Kubothenovelist’smovieexcursion (SosŏlgaKubossiŭiyŏnghwakugyŏng). Seoul:ReviewandReview.

Clough,PatriciaTicinetoandJeanO’MalleyHalley,eds.2007. TheAffectiveTurn:Theorizing theSocial .Durham:DukeUniversityPress

Comaroff,Jean,andJohnL.Comaroff.2005.Reflectionsonyouthfromthepasttothe postcolony.In MakersandBreakers:ChildrenandYouthinPostcolonialAfrica ,eds.Alcinda ManuelHonwanaandFilipdeBoeck,1930.Oxford:JamesCurrey.

Comolli,JeanLucandPaulNarboni.1971[1969].Cinema/ideology/criticism. Screen .12(1): 2738.

Conway,Kelley.2007.“Anewwaveofspectators”:contemporaryresponsesto Cleofrom5to7 . FilmQuarterly 61(1):3847.

Corrigan,Timothy.1991. Acinemawithoutwalls:moviesandcultureafterVietnam .New Brunswick,NJ:RutgersUniversityPress.

Cumings,Bruce.2007.1997. Korea’splaceinthesun:amodernhistory .NewYork:W.W. Norton.

Debord,Guy.1967[1983]. Societyofthespectacle ,trans.KenKnabb.London:RebelPress.

170

Delanty,Gerard.2000. Citizenshipinaglobalage:society,culture,politics .Buckingham:Open UniversityPress.

Dexter,Gary.2008. Whynotcatch21?:thestoriesbehindthetitles .London:FrancesLincoln Ltd.

Dhareshwar,Vivek.1989.Selffashioning,colonialhabitusanddoubleexclusion:V.S.Naipaul’s “TheMimicMen.” Criticism 31:1:75102.

Dickens,Lyn.2011.Transculturalhorizonsandthelimitationsofmulticulturalismin TheWorld WaitingtobeMade . AustralianStudies 3:125.

Ďurovičová,NatasaandKathleenNewman,eds.2010.WorldCinemas,Transnational Perspectives .NewYork;Oxon:Routledge.

Epstein,Jean.1921[1988].Thesenses1(b).In FrenchFilmTheoryandCriticism:A History/Anthology19071939 ,ed.RichardAbel,241245.Princeton:PrincetonUniversityPress.

Evans,Dylan.2001[1997]. AnintroductorydictionaryofLacanianpsychoanalysis .London; NewYork:Routledge.

Ezra,Elizabeth,andTerryRowden,eds.2006. TransnationalCinema:TheFilmReader .London; NewYork:Routledge.

Falter,AmyandScottThompson.2009[2007].Netflix.In StrategicManagement: CompetitivenessandGlobalization:Concepts&Cases,eds.MichaelA.Hitt,R.DuaneIreland, andRobertE.Hoskisson,275288.Mason,OH:SouthWesternCengageLearning.

Featherstone,Mike.1996.Localism,globalism,andculturalidentity.In GlobalLocal:Cultural ProductionandtheTransnationalImaginary ,eds.RobWilsonandWimalDissanayake,4677. DurhamandLondon:DukeUniversityPress.

Fink,Bruce.2004. Lacantotheletter:reading Écrits closely .Minneapolis:Universityof MinnesotaPress.

Floridi,Luciano.1999. Philosophyandcomputing:anintroduction .London;NewYork: Routledge.

Fraser,Matthew.2003. Weaponsofmassdistraction:softpowerandAmericanempire .New York:ThomasDunneBooks.

Frith,Simon.2000.Thediscourseofworldmusic.In Westernmusicanditsothers:difference, representation,andappropriationinmusic ,eds.GeorginaBornandDavidHesmondhalgh,305 22.Berkeley:UniversityofCaliforniaPress.

Genette,Gérard.1982. Palimpsestes .Paris:Seuil.

171

Gheith,JehanneM.2004. Findingthemiddleground:Krestovskii,Tur,andthepowerof ambivalenceinnineteenthcenturyRussianwomen’sprose .Evanston;Chicago:Northwestern UniversityPress.

Grossberg,Lawrence.2010.Affect’sfuture:rediscoveringthevirtualintheactual(interviewby SeigworthandGregg).In TheAffectTheoryReader ,eds.MelissaGreggandGregoryJ. Seigworth,309338.Durham:DukeUniversityPress

Gunning,Tom.1986.Thecinemaofattraction:earlycinema,itsspectator,andtheavantgarde. WideAngle 8.34:6370.

Hall,Stuart.1992.TheWestandtheRest:discourseandpower.In FormationsofModernity ,eds. StuartHallandBramGieben,275332.Cambridge,UK:PolityPress.

Hannerz,Ulf.1990.Cosmopolitansandlocalsinworldculture. Theory,Culture&Society 7: 237251.

Hansen,Miriam.1991. BabelandBabylon:spectatorshipinAmericansilentfilm .Cambridge: HarvardUniversityPress.

Harvey,David.2005. Abriefhistoryofneoliberalism. Oxford;NewYork:OxfordUniversity Press.

Haviland,WilliamA.,HaraldE.L.Prins,DanaWalrath,andBunnyMcBride.2010. Theessence ofanthropology (2ndedition).Australia;Belmont,CA:Wadsworth/CengageLearning.

Hayles,N.Katherine.2002. Writingmachines .Cambridge:MITPress.

Heath,Stephen.1981. Questionsofcinema .Bloomington:IndianaUniversityPress.

Hesmondhalgh,David,andJasonToynbee,eds.2008.TheMediaandSocialTheory .London andNewYork:Routledge.

Higbee,WillandSongHweeLim.2010.Conceptsoftransnationalcinema:towardsacritical transnationalisminfilmstudies. TransnationalCinemas 1(1):721.

Hoffman,MilesandNationalPublicRadio.1997. PRclassicalmusiccompanion:termsand conceptsfromAtoZ ,835.Boston:HoughtonMifflin.

Hutcheon,Linda.2000;1985. Atheoryofparody:theteachingsoftwentiethcenturyartforms . Urbana:UniversityofIllinoisPress.

Iordanova,DinaandRubyCheung,eds.2011. FilmFestivalYearbook3:FilmFestivalsand EastAsia .St.Andrews:UniversityofSt.AndrewsPress.

Iwabuchi,Kōichi,ed.2004. FeelingAsianModernities:TransnationalConsumptionofJapanese TVDramas .Aberdeen:HongKongUniversityPress.

Jenny,Laurent.1976.Lastratégiedelaforme. Poétique 27:25781.

172

Johnson,Barbara.1977.Theframeofreference:Poe,Lacan,Derrida. YaleFrenchStudies 55/56: 457505.

Joo,Jeongsuk.2007.“Beyondbinaries:globalization,theKoreanfilmindustry,andHollywood hegemony”(Dissertation,StateUniversityofNewYorkatBuffalo)

Kajan,Ejub.2002. Informationtechnologyencyclopediaandacronyms .Berlin;Heidelberg: SpringerVerlag.

Kang,Jiyeon.2009.“Netizenshippolitics:youth,antiAmericanism,andrhetoricalagencyin SouthKorea’s2002candlelightvigils”(Dissertation,UniversityofIllinoisatUrbana Champaign)

Karatani,Kōjin.1993. OriginsofmodernJapaneseliterature .Durham:DukeUniversityPress.

Keathley,Christian.2006. Cinephiliaandhistory,orthewindinthetrees .Bloomington; Indianapolis:IndianaUniversityPress.

Kim,Chungkang.2010.“SouthKoreangoldenagecomedyfilm:industry,genre,andpopular culture(19531970)”(dissertation,UniversityofIllinoisatUrbanaChampaign)

Kim,Eunjung.2008.MinoritypoliticsinKorea:disability,interraciality,andgender.In IntersectionalityandBeyond:Law,PowerandthePoliticsofLocation ,eds.EmilyGrabhamand DavinaCooper,230250.Oxon;NewYork:Taylor&Frances.

Kim,HyunMee.2007.Thestateandmigrantwomen:diverginghopesinthemakingof “multiculturalfamilies”incontemporaryKorea. KoreaJournal Winter:100122.

Kim,Inho.2009.Criticalconsciousnessandliteraryimagination(Pip’anŭisikkwamunhakjok sangsangnyŏk).In AdayinthelifeofKubothenovelist (SosŏlgaKubossiŭiiril),writtenby Ch’oeInhun,418441.Seoul:MunhakkwaChisŏngsa.

Kim,Kiu.2009. ThestructureofI(ii)theory:atheoreticalstudyofCh’oeInhun’sart(I[ii] ironŭikujo:Ch’oeInhunyesullonyŏn’gu).Seoul:JNC(Cheiaenssi).

Kim,Kyŏnguk.2002. Bŭllokbŏsŭtʼŏŭihwansang,Hanʼgukyŏnghwaŭinarŭsisijŭm (The fantasyofblockbuster,thenarcissismofKoreancinema) .Seoul:Ch’aekSesang.

Kim,KyungHyun.2004. TheremasculinizationofKoreancinema .Durham:DukeUniversity Press.

Kim,SamuelS.,ed.2003. Korea’sDemocratization .Cambridge,UK;NewYork:Cambridge UniversityPress.

Kim,Soyoung.2000. Thespectersofmodernity:fantasticSouthKoreancinema(Kŭndaesŏngŭi yuryŏngdŭl:P’ant’asŭt’ikHan’gukyŏnghwa).Seoul:SsiatŭlPpurinŭnSaram.

173

———.2005.“Cinemania”orcinephilia:filmfestivalsandtheidentityquestion.In ew KoreanCinema ,eds.ShinChiYunandJulianStringer,7994 .NewYork:NewYorkUniversity Press.

Kim,Tongsik.2008.Urbansensibilitiesandmodernistliterature(Tosijŏkkamsusŏngkwa modŏnijŭmmunhak).In AdayinthelifeofKubothenovelist:shortstoriesofPakT’aewŏn (SosŏlgaKubossiŭiiril:Pak T’aewŏntanp’yŏnsŏn),ed.KimTongsik,477491.Seoul: KŭllurimCh’ulp’ansa.

Kim,Uch’ang.2009[1976].TheportraitofanartistofcolonialKorea(Nambukjosidaeŭi yesulgaŭich’osang).In AdayinthelifeofKubothenovelist (SosŏlgaKubossiŭiiril),written byCh’oeInhun,401417.Seoul:MunhakkwaChisŏngsa.

Kim,Yangsŏn.2000.Thecinematictechniqueofstorytellinginthe1930smodernistnovels: focusingontheexperienceofandresponsetomodernity(1930nyŏndaemodŏnijŭmsosŏlŭi yŏnghwakippŏp:kŭndaesŏngŭich’ehŏmmitpanŭngŭlchungsimŭro). Han’gukmunhakiron kwapip’yŏng 9:5274.

Kim,Yŏngjin.2007. P’yŏngnonʼgamaehyŏlgi (Thechronicleofabloodmerchantfilmcritic). Seoul:MaŭmSanch’aek.

Knutson,David.2009.SpanishcrimefictionandMadrid:movingup,lookingback.In Crime SceneSpain:EssaysonPostFrancoCrimeFiction ,eds.,RenéeW.CraigOddersandJacky Collins,133145.Jefferson,NC:McFarland&Company,Inc.,Publishers.

Koo,Hagen,ed.1993. StateandSocietyinContemporaryKorea .Ithaca:CornellUniversity Press.

KoreanFilmCouncil(KOFIC).2009. 2008Yŏnghwasobijachosa [2008filmconsumerreports]. Seoul:CommunicationBooks.

Kristeva,Julia.1969. Sèméiotikè:recherchespourunesémanalyse .Paris:Seuil.

———.1984[1974]. Revolutioninpoeticlanguage .NewYork:ColumbiaUniversityPress.

Kwon,O.Yul.2010.ImpactsoftheKoreanpoliticalsystemonitseconomicdevelopment:with afocusontheLeeMyungbakgovernment. KoreaObserver 41(2):189220.

Lapsley,RobertandMichaelWestlake.1998[2006].Filmtheory:anintroduction .Manchester: ManchesterUniversityPress.

Latham,Alan.2006.Socialityandthecosmopolitanimagination:national,cosmopolitanand localimaginariesinAuckland,NewZealand.In CosmopolitanUrbanism ,eds.JonBinnie,Julian Holloway,SteveMillington,andCraigYoung,89111.Oxon;NewYork:Routledge.

Lawrence,BruceB.,andAishaKarim.2007. Onviolence:areader .Durham:DukeUniversity Press

174

Lee,Namhee.2007a. Themakingofminjung:democracyandthepoliticsofrepresentationin SouthKorea .Ithaca:CornellUniversityPress.

———.2007b.TheSouthKoreanstudentmovement: undongkwŏn asacounterpublicsphere.In KoreanSociety:CivilSociety,DemocracyandtheState ,ed.CharlesK.Armstrong,95120. Abingdon,Oxon;NewYork:Routledge.

Lie,John.1998. Hanunbound:thepoliticaleconomyofSouthKorea .Stanford:Stanford UniversityPress.

Lippit,SeijiM.2002. TopographiesofJapanesemodernism .NewYork:ColumbiaUniversity Press.

Liu,LydiaH.1995. Translingualpractice:literature,nationalculture,andtranslatedmodernity: China,19001937 .Stanford:StanfordUniversityPress.

Lu,SheldonH,ed.1997. TransnationalChineseCinemas:Identity,ationhood,Gender . Honolulu:UniversityofHawaiiPress.

Massumi,Brian.1995.Theautonomyofaffect. CulturalCritique 31(Autumn):83109.

———.2002. Parablesforthevirtual:movement,affect,sensation .Durham:DukeUniversity Press.

McLuhan,Marshall.1964. Understandingmedia:theextensionsofman .NewYork:McGraw Hill.

Memmi,Albert.2006. Decolonizationandthedecolonized ,trans.RobertBononno.Minneapolis: UniversityofMinnesotaPress.

Metz,Christian.1982. Theimaginarysignifier:psychoanalysisandthecinema .Bloomington: IndianaUniversityPress.

Moon,Seungsook.2005. MilitarizedmodernityandgenderedcitizenshipinSouthKorea . Durham:DukeUniversityPress.

Morris,Pam.2003. Realism .London;NewYork:Routledge.

Müller,Beate.1997. Parody:dimensionsandperspectives .Amsterdam;Atlanta,GA:Rodopi.

Mulvey,Laura.2006. Death24xasecond:stillnessandthemovingimage .London:Reaktion Books.

Mun,Chaech’ŏl.2005.Filmcriticismandtheoryafterthe1980s(1980yŏndaeihuŭiyŏnghwa pip’yŏngkwaironŭihŭrŭm).In, HistoryofKoreancinema,19801997 (Han’gukyŏnghwasa kongbu) , eds.YuChina,etal.,207250.Seoul:Ich’ae.

Naficy,Hamid.2001. Anaccentedcinema:exilicanddiasporicfilmmaking.Princeton:Princeton UniversityPress.

175

Nam,HwasookBergquist.2009. Buildingships,buildinganation:Korea’sdemocraticunionism underParkChungHee .Seattle:UniversityofWashingtonPress.

Nelson,LauraC.2000. Measuredexcess:status,gender,andconsumernationalisminSouth Korea .NewYork:ColumbiaUniversityPress.

Nestingen,AndrewK.andTrevorGlenElkington,eds.2005. TransnationalCinemainaGlobal orth:ordicCinemainTransition .Detroit:WayneStateUniversityPress.

Neyrat,Frédéric.2006.Asovereigngame:onKinjiFukasaku’s BattleRoyale (2001).In Translation,Biopolitics,ColonialDifference ,eds.NaokiSakaiandJonSolomon,97108.Hong Kong:HongKongUniversityPress.

Ng,Jenna.2010.Themythoftotalcinephilia. CinemaJournal 49(2):146151.

Nye,JosephS.1990. Boundtolead:thechangingnatureofAmericanpower .NewYork:Basic Books. ———.2004. Softpower:themeanstosuccessinworldpolitics .NewYork:PublicAffairs.

O’Regan,Gerard.2008. Abriefhistoryofcomputing .London:SpringerVerlag.

Oudart,JeanPierre.19778.Cinemaandsuture. Screen .18.4(Winter):3547.

Pak,T’aewŏn.2008[1934].AdayinthelifeofKubothenovelist(SosŏlgaKubossiŭiiril) (annotated).In AdayinthelifeofKubothenovelist:shortstoriesofPakT’aewŏn (Sosŏlga Kubossiŭiiril:Pak T’aewŏntanp’yŏnsŏn),ed.,KimTongsik,158222.Seoul:Kŭllurim Ch’ulp’ansa.

Paquet,Darcy.2009. ewKoreancinema:breakingthewaves .London:Wallflower.

Park,Baesik.2008.ThecinematictechniqueofstorytellinginPakT'aewŏn’s1930snovels (1930nyŏndaePakT'aewŏnsosŏlŭiyŏnghwakippŏp). Munhakkwayŏngsang 9(1):83109.

Park,SoJin.2007.Educationmanagermothers:SouthKorea’sneoliberaltransformation. Korea Journal 47(3):186213.

Park,SoYoung.2010.Transnationaladoption,hallyu,andthepoliticsofKoreanpopularculture. Biography:AnInterdisciplinaryQuarterly 33(1):151166.

Park,Younga.Forthcoming. Unexpectedalliances:postauthoritarianstate,independentfilm networks,andfilmindustryinSouthKorea (bookmanuscript).

Poe,EdgarAllan.1902[1884].ThePurloinedLetter.In TheCompleteWorksofEdgarAllen Poe ,CharlesF.Richardsoned,84113.NewYork:TheLambPublishingCompany.

Quinns,Naomi.2005.Introduction.In FindingCultureinTalk:ACollectionofMethods ,ed. NaomiQuinn,134.NewYork:PalgraveMacmillan.

176

Rabaté,JeanMichel,ed.2003. TheCambridgeCompaniontoLacan .Cambridge:Cambridge UniversityPress.

Ray,RobertB.2001. Howafilmtheorygotlostandothermysteriesinculturalstudies . BloomingtonandIndianapolis:IndianaUniversityPress.

Riffaterre,Michael.1980.Syllepsis. CriticalInquiry 6:62538.

Rivi,Luisa.2007. Europeancinemaafter1989:culturalidentityandtransnationalproduction . NewYork:PalgraveMacmillan.

Ryan,JohnC.andAlanT.Durning.1997. Stuff:thesecretlivesofeverydaythings .Universityof Michigan,NorthwestEnvironmentWatch.Trans.KoMunyŏng.2002. AdayinthelifeofKubo thegreencitizen (NoksaeksiminKubossiŭiharu).Seoul:Kŭmulk’o.

Said,EdwardW.1982[2000].Travelingtheory.In TheEdwardSaidReader ,eds.Moustafa BayoumiandAndrewRubin,195217.NewYork:VintageBooks

Sakai,Naoki.2005.Civilizationaldifferenceandcriticism:onthecomplicityofglobalization andculturalnationalism. ModernChineseLiteratureandCulture 17(1):188205.

Schmuck,RichardA.2006. Practicalactionresearchforchange .ThousandOaks,CA;London; NewDelhi:CorwinPress/SagePublications.

Seigworth,GregoryJ.,andMelissaGregg.2010.Introduction:aninventoryofshimmers.In The AffectTheoryReader ,eds.MelissaGreggandGregoryJ.Seigworth,128.Durham:Duke UniversityPress.

Shin,ChiYun.2005.Glossaryofkeyterms.In ewKoreanCinema ,eds.Shin,ChiYun,and JulianStringer,210221.NewYork:NewYorkUniversityPress.

———.2009.Theartofbranding:Tartan“AsiaExtreme”films.In HorrortotheExtreme: ChangingBoundariesinAsianCinema ,eds.JinheeChoiandMitsuyoWadaMarciano,85100. Aberdeen:HongKongUniversityPress.

Shin,Jeeyoung.2005.GlobalisationandnewKoreancinema.In ewKoreanCinema ,eds.Shin, ChiYun,andJulianStringer,5162.NewYork:NewYorkUniversityPress.

Shin,MichaelD.2004[1999].Interiorlandscapes:YiKwangsu’s TheHeartless andtheorigins ofmodernliterature.In ColonialModernityinKorea ,eds.,ShinGiWookandMichael Robinson,248287.Cambridge:HarvardUniversityPress.

Shohat,Ella,andRobertStam.1996.Fromtheimperialfamilytothetransnationalimaginary: mediaspectatorshipintheageofglobalization.In GlobalLocal:CulturalProductionandthe TransnationalImaginary ,eds.RobWilsonandWimalDissanayake,145170.Durhamand London:DukeUniversityPress.

177

Shouse,Eric.(2005)Feeling,emotion,affect. M/CJournal 8(6) http://journal.media culture.org.au/0512/03shouse.php

Sobchack,Vivian.1992. Theaddressoftheeye:aphenomenologyoffilmexperience .Princeton: PrincetonUniversityPress.

Song,Jesook.2009. SouthKoreansinthedebtcrisis:thecreationofaneoliberalwelfaresociety . DurhamandLondon:DukeUniversityPress.

Spivak,GayatriChakravorty.1992.Teachingforthetimes. JournaloftheMidwestModern LanguageAssociation 25(1):322.

———.1998. Responsibility .In GenderedAgents:Women&InstitutionalKnowledge ,eds. SilvestraMarinielloandPaulA.Bové.Durham:DukeUniversityPress.

Stavenhagen,R.1965.Classes,colonialism,andacculturation:essayonasystemofinterethnic relationsinMesoamerica. StudiesinComparativeInternationalDevelopment 1(6):5377.

Sung,SangYeon.2010.Contructinganewimage:hallyuin. EuropeanJournalofEast AsianStudies 9(1):2545;21.

Taylor,JennyBourne.2010.Structureoffeeling.In ADictionaryofCulturalandCritical Theory ,eds.MichaelPayneandJessicaRaeBarbera,670.WestSussex:WileyBlackwell.

Taylor,Jim,CharlesG.Crawford,andMarkR.Johnson.2006. DVDdemystified .NewYork: McGrawHill.

Thapan,M.2004.Embodimentandidentityincontemporarysociety: Femina andthe“new” Indianwoman. ContributionstoIndianSociology 38(3):411445.

Tomkins,SilvanS.1995. ExploringAffect:TheSelectedWritingsofSilvanS.Tomkins ,ed.E. VirginiaDemos.Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress.

Tomlinson,John.1999. Globalizationandculture. Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress.

Truffaut,François.2004[1954].AcertaintendencyoftheFrenchcinema.In FilmTheory: CriticalConceptsinMediaandCulturalStudies ,vol.2,eds.PhilipSimpson,AndrewUtterson, andKarenJ.Shepherdson,720.London:Routledge.

U,Sŏkhun,andPakKwŏnil.2007. 88manwŏngeneration:writingeconomicsofhopeinthe daysofdespair (88manwŏnsedae:chŏlmangŭisidaeessŭnŭnhŭimangŭikyŏngjehak).Seoul: Redian.

Urry,John.1995.Tourism,Europeandidentity.InConsumingplaces ,ed.JohnUrry,26370. London;NewYork:Routledge.

178

Vertovec,StevenandRobinCohen.2002.Introduction:conceivingcosmopolitanism.In ConceivingCosmopolitanism:Theory,ContextandPractice ,eds.StevenVertovecandRobin Cohen,1−22.Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress.

Wacquant,Loïc.2006.Habitus.In InternationalEncyclopediaofEconomicSociology ,eds.Jens BeckertandMilanZafirovski,317–321.London:Routledge.

———.2010.Participantobservation/observantparticipation.In Sociology:Introductory Readings ,eds.AnthonyGiddensandPhilipW.Sutton,6973.Cambridge,UK;Malden,MA: PolityPress.

Wells,KennethM.,ed.1995. SouthKorea’sMinjungMovement:TheCultureofPoliticsand Dissidence .Hawaii:UniversityofHawaiiPress.

Williams,Linda.1991.Filmbodies:gender,genre,andexcess. FilmQuarterly 44(4):213. Williams,Raymond.1961. Thelongrevolution .NewYork:ColumbiaUniversityPress.

———.1977. Marxismandliterature .Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress.

Wolpe,Harold.1975.Thetheoryofinternalcolonialism:theSouthAfricanCase.In Beyondthe SociologyofDevelopment ,eds.I.Oxhaal,T.BarnettandD.Booth.London:Routledge&Kegan Paul.

Xu,GaryG.2007. Sinascape:contemporaryChinesecinema .Lanham:Rowman&Littlefield Publishers.

Yi,Ch’ŏlmin.2002. Int’ŏnetŏpsinŭnyŏnghwadooptta (NoInternet,nomovies).Seoul: Simmani.

Yi,Kyŏngmin.2007. Kubo,goneouttoaphotoexcursion,18831945 (Kubossi,sajinkugyŏng kada,18831945).Seoul:ArchiveBooks.

Yin,KellyFuSu.2005.Hallyuin:Koreancosmopolitanismortheconsumptionof Chineseness? KoreaJournal 45(4):206232.

Yoon,Sunny.2001.Internetdiscourseandthe habitus ofKorea’snewgeneration.In Culture, Technology,Communication:TowardsanInterculturalGlobalVillage ,eds.CharlesEssandFay Sudweeks,241260.NewYork:SUNYPress.

YunCh’angŏp(KOFIC).2010.Speical2.Koreancinema(Han’gukyŏnghwa)8:2831.

Zahran,Geraldo,andLeonardoRamos.2010.Fromhegemonytosoftpower:implicationsofa conceptualchange.In SoftPowerandUSForeignPolicy:Theoretical,Historicaland ContemporaryPerspectives ,eds.InderjeetParmarandMichaelCox,1231.Oxon;NewYork: Routledge.

179

Žižek,Slavoj.2001. Enjoyyoursymptom!:JacquesLacaninHollywoodandout (revised edition).LondonandNewYork:Routledge.